he_o bring_v twelve_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n add_v more_o in_o the_o follow_v lest_o of_o none_o effect_v the_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o i_o compose_v my_o speech_n in_o preach_v rhetorical_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o eloquence_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n or_o as_o it_o be_v chap._n 2.5_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o hearer_n have_v rather_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n than_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o plain_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n humiliation_n to_o his_o cross_n have_v want_v its_o glory_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o humane_a eloquence_n have_v carry_v away_o the_o garland_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n vers._n 18._o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o answer_v a_o objection_n he_o add_v a_o second_o argument_n some_o may_v say_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v make_v contemptible_a and_o expose_v to_o scorn_v as_o foolishness_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o wisdom_n he_o answer_v its_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o those_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n but_o not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o convert_v who_o high_o esteem_v plain_a preach_n find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n hence_o the_o argument_n rise_v why_o the_o apostle_n use_v simplicity_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o artificial_a flourish_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v wont_n powerful_o to_o convert_v and_o to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n by_o this_o plain_a manner_n of_o preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n vers._n 19_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a argum._n 3._o god_n will_v curse_v those_o wise_a one_o who_o despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o divine_a truth_n dare_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o substitute_v their_o own_o wisdom_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 29.14_o where_o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v their_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n who_o mind_n only_a word_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o inward_a sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n vers._n 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n argum._n 4._o be_v take_v from_o experience_n because_o god_n in_o the_o call_n of_o his_o church_n reject_v the_o work_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o suffer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o wise_a politician_n and_o scribe_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n or_o philosopher_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n for_o he_o suffer_v almost_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o wallow_v like_o fool_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n with_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 29.14_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a &_o c_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o wisdom_n not_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o their_o only_a remedy_n in_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o call_n and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v god_n use_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o their_o eloquence_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n vers._n 21._o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v argum._n 5._o which_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a because_o afterward_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o daily_a providence_n worldly_a man_n neither_o by_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n remain_v in_o they_o nor_o by_o the_o help_n of_o philosophy_n nor_o by_o any_o wisdom_n of_o their_o own_o have_v know_v god_n aright_o but_o have_v neglect_v all_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n shut_v their_o eye_n god_n have_v reveal_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o plain_a and_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_a way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v the_o elect_a through_o faith_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n vers._n 22._o for_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n 23._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n he_o add_v a_o six_o argument_n illustrate_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o not_o only_o from_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o neither_o for_o the_o jew_n sake_n seek_v after_o miracle_n nor_o of_o the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n study_v to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n with_o a_o polish_a stile_n but_o follow_v the_o plain_a manner_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o they_o preach_v redemption_n by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n nothing_o regard_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o that_o the_o gentile_n will_v account_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v foolishness_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n vers._n 24._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o except_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o annex_v the_o seven_o argument_n from_o the_o judgement_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o elect_n powerful_o call_v out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v experience_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n preach_v in_o plainness_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o all_o miracle_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n above_o all_o which_o the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o worldly_a wisdom_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n vers._n 25._o because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n argum._n 8._o by_o which_o he_o confirm_v that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v true_a because_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n however_o they_o may_v seem_v most_o foolish_a and_o weak_a to_o the_o world_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n vers._n 26._o for_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v argum._n 9_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o plain_a manner_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o lofty_a and_o specious_a by_o his_o like_a good_a pleasure_n in_o the_o select_v of_o person_n by_o his_o call_n he_o choose_v not_o many_o wise_a mighty_a noble_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a condition_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o world_n but_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o no_o wisdom_n power_n or_o greatness_n of_o birth_n as_o to_o the_o world_n yea_o not_o at_o all_o account_v of_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o god_n choose_v also_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o preach_v have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n vers._n 27._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o
the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a 28._o and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o this_o argument_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o ten_o from_o the_o subalternate_a end_n of_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o nothing_o esteem_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v high_o value_v by_o man_n that_o so_o whoever_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v ashamed_a confound_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o vile_a and_o of_o no_o account_n neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v this_o plain_a manner_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v stick_v to_o it_o that_o the_o vain_a wisdom_n of_o word_n may_v be_v shame_v see_v that_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o word_n be_v find_v only_o to_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n vers._n 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n argum._n 11._o from_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n in_o choose_v thing_n and_o person_n and_o weak_a mean_n to_o salvation_n which_o end_n be_v here_o negative_o propound_v lest_o any_o shall_v glory_v in_o himself_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o myself_o when_o any_o be_v convert_v by_o my_o preach_n vers._n 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o comfort_v the_o corinthian_n against_o this_o their_o abasement_n and_o mean_a condition_n before_o the_o world_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n of_o nobleness_n of_o stock_n in_o regeneration_n riches_n in_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o final_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o discover_v that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o give_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o merit_n imputation_n application_n and_o effectual_a accomplishment_n to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a vers._n 31._o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o set_v down_o affirmative_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n in_o choose_v weak_a mean_n and_o person_n and_o in_o debase_v all_o man_n in_o themselves_o that_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 9.23_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o twelve_o argument_n god_n so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n send_v i_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n that_o in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v all_o glory_n in_o god_n alone_o chap._n ii_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o reject_v rhetorical_a elegance_n but_o be_v please_v with_o plainness_n and_o spiritual_a demonstration_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n defend_v the_o rashness_n or_o rawness_n of_o any_o in_o preach_v as_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o the_o tongue_n end_n without_o method_n or_o sense_n in_o a_o rude_a stile_n and_o contemptible_a kind_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o right_a way_n of_o preach_v have_v its_o excellency_n which_o neither_o approve_v of_o dissemble_v or_o sordidness_n but_o condemn_v the_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n which_o cause_v the_o hearer_n more_o to_o admire_v he_o that_o speak_v than_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o truth_n think_v upon_o and_o right_o understand_v when_o the_o preacher_n deliver_v it_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o simple_a willing_o follow_v it_o and_o a_o speech_n fit_v to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o all_o auditor_n which_o relish_v better_o with_o the_o wise_a hearer_n than_o all_o the_o flourish_n of_o rhetorician_n this_o plain_a kind_n of_o preach_v he_o prove_v more_o excellent_a than_o artificial_a eloquence_n by_o eight_o argument_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o paul_n himself_o and_o the_o corinthian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v vers._n 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o first_o argument_n i_o paul_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o corinthian_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_o advise_o abstain_v from_o the_o eminency_n of_o eloquence_n therefore_o plainness_n of_o speech_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o artificial_a rhetoric_n vers._n 2._o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v argum._n 2._o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n it_o to_o show_v among_o you_o or_o discover_v of_o myself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n save_v of_o the_o person_n office_n efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o special_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o humiliation_n therefore_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o excellent_a vers._n 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n i_o be_v mindful_a of_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n compose_v myself_o to_o humility_n without_o pride_n preach_v among_o you_o and_o carry_v myself_o pensive_o and_o tremble_o in_o my_o duty_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n vers._n 4._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n my_o speech_n and_o preach_v never_o glister_v with_o the_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n or_o humane_a philosophy_n nor_o with_o fineness_n of_o word_n fit_v for_o persuasion_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o sound_a truth_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n show_v himself_o powerful_o and_o work_v in_o your_o heart_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o excellent_a vers._n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o practice_n why_o he_o refrain_v himself_o from_o humane_a eloquence_n in_o his_o speech_n he_o add_v the_o five_o argument_n if_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o artificial_a expression_n to_o convert_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n humane_a eloquence_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o corinthian_n and_o not_o the_o naked_a truth_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o god_n work_v powerful_o by_o it_o in_o his_o people_n and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o deceitful_a foundation_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n but_o when_o any_o one_o by_o eloquence_n be_v move_v to_o believe_v he_o may_v be_v move_v also_o by_o great_a eloquence_n to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o plain_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o excellent_a vers._n 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o argum._n 6._o from_o the_o compare_v the_o gospel_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n together_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o proper_a wisdom_n eloquence_n and_o lustre_n in_o this_o plain_a kind_n of_o preach_v any_o one_o of_o year_n may_v be_v judge_n neither_o can_v it_o more_o admit_v of_o the_o dress_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n than_o the_o most_o beautiful_a face_n admit_v of_o paint_v in_o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o help_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v requisite_a not_o the_o splendour_n of_o it_o in_o preach_v wisdom_n his_o comparison_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o its_o plainness_n of_o speech_n with_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v eightfold_n the_o first_o comparison_n they_o that_o be_v perfect_a or_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o
of_o necessity_n the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n but_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n even_o now_o have_v show_v vers._n 9_o come_v this_o blessedness_n then_o on_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n the_o second_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n justification_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o circumcision_n or_o the_o jew_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o answer_n whereof_o follow_v till_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n vers._n 10._o how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n he_o prove_v this_o ground_n of_o justification_n and_o obtain_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o uncircumcised_a or_o the_o gentile_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v by_o seven_o argument_n argum._n 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o incircumcision_n whereâ—n_n abraham_n be_v when_o he_o be_v pronounce_v righteous_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n gen._n 15.6_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n by_o faith_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a therefore_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v common_a even_o to_o believer_n while_o uncircumcised_a vers._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o circumcision_n only_o of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a argum._n 2._o abraham_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n as_o well_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v uncircumcised_a as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o believer_n both_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a or_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n not_o yet_o circumcise_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o eminent_a example_n of_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o example_n a_o leader_n to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v vers._n 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o any_o but_o believer_n both_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a and_o with_o this_o he_o add_v a_o three_o argument_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v afterward_o heir_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o a_o type_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n in_o truth_n be_v restore_v to_o that_o right_n which_o adam_n lose_v and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o this_o by_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v justify_v â—y_a faith_n or_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o his_o child_n be_v not_o they_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n look_v for_o righteousness_n by_o work_n but_o only_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n look_v for_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n all_o and_o only_o they_o that_o believe_v circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a who_o have_v a_o equal_a community_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n the_o argument_n be_v valid_a for_o if_o father_n abraham_n be_v not_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v any_o righteousness_n but_o by_o faith_n certain_o none_o be_v his_o son_n but_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v their_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o from_o righteousness_n the_o inheritance_n vers._n 14._o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n argum._n 4._o this_o confirm_v the_o former_a argument_n if_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n and_o partaker_n of_o righteousness_n than_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o promise_n be_v void_a but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o heir_n but_o only_a believer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o argument_n be_v strong_a for_o if_o righteousness_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v give_v through_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n than_o they_o be_v free_o give_v but_o if_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o debt_n and_o merit_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n for_o merit_n or_o debt_n leave_v no_o place_n for_o free_a grace_n and_o by_o consequence_n make_v faith_n and_o the_o promise_v void_a vers._n 15._o because_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o law_n work_v wrath_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o their_o work_n i._n e._n it_o pronounce_v condemnation_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o guilty_a for_o their_o transgression_n which_o shall_v be_v none_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o all_o and_o only_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n both_o circumcise_v and_o uncircumcised_a vers._n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o argum._n 6._o god_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v of_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o grace_n or_o through_o grace_n therefore_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a be_v heir_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a because_o faith_n and_o grace_n concur_v mutual_o stand_v and_o fall_v together_o faith_n be_v whole_o maintain_v by_o grace_n which_o grace_n be_v only_o promise_v and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v through_o grace_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v through_o faith_n also_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n also_o and_o that_o believer_n be_v heir_n only_o through_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a argum._n 7._o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o with_o all_o believer_n i._n e._n to_o the_o believe_a circumcise_a jew_n but_o also_o to_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o the_o believe_v uncircumcised_a gentile_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o inheritance_n hang_v it_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o law_n infirm_a and_o uncertain_a the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o all_o and_o only_o they_o that_o believe_v both_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a be_v heir_n by_o faith_n with_o father_n abraham_n who_o according_a to_o faith_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o law_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n will_v render_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n infirm_a and_o altogether_o uncertain_a see_v that_o whatever_o depend_v upon_o our_o work_n can_v no_o wise_n be_v firm_a both_o
to_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o present_a light_n which_o have_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v term_v secret_a and_o hide_a vers._n 26._o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n because_o 3._o this_o gospel_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o that_o 4._o because_o it_o have_v god_n command_n and_o appointment_n for_o its_o authority_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v as_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o people_n but_o shine_v forth_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o nation_n 6._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o the_o hearer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o kingdom_n withal_o he_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o these_o to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a wise_a in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o who_o owe_v his_o wisdom_n to_o none_o to_o he_o through_o christ_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n corinth_n be_v a_o famous_a mart-town_n of_o achaia_n in_o the_o narrow_a straight_o of_o peloponnesus_n situate_v between_o the_o egean_a and_o ionian_a sea_n in_o which_o city_n the_o apostle_n teach_v a_o year_n and_o half_a where_o he_o found_v a_o church_n with_o great_a difficulty_n this_o church_n satan_n endeavour_v by_o many_o way_n to_o rend_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v of_o which_o craft_n of_o satan_n the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o may_v produce_v a_o seasonable_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a evil_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o head_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v ten_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o remove_n of_o schism_n which_o arise_v among_o they_o by_o the_o vain_a kind_n of_o preach_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o large_o handle_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n chap._n 5._o the_o three_o about_o the_o avoid_n of_o strife_n with_o which_o they_o vex_v one_o another_o even_o before_o infidel_n judge_n the_o four_o of_o keep_v chastity_n or_o avoid_v fornication_n chap._n 6._o the_o five_o of_o prudence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o marriage_n and_o single_a life_n and_o secular_a employment_n chap._n 7._o the_o six_o of_o avoid_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o seven_o of_o the_o order_n and_o decency_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 11._o the_o eight_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o nine_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v which_o some_o among_o they_o call_v in_o question_n chap._n 15._o the_o ten_o of_o charitable_a contribution_n to_o be_v collect_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o judea_n chap._n 16._o chap._n i._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o vers_n the_o 10_o the_o second_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o dissuasion_n from_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o that_o end_n be_v propound_v five_o argument_n to_o vers_n 17._o the_o three_o be_v a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o five_o argument_n to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a preface_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a conclusion_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o preface_n may_v be_v represent_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n o_o you_o corinthian_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o submissive_a mind_n to_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n or_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v eleven_o argument_n to_o this_o end_n be_v subjoined_n whereof_o some_o show_n forth_o the_o apostle_n authority_n other_o his_o favourable_a respect_n towards_o the_o corinthian_n vers._n 1._o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o sosthenes_n our_o brother_n a_o apostle_n the_o first_o argument_n i_o paul_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v my_o counsel_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o i_o perform_v my_o embassage_n by_o the_o special_a command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o my_o own_o usurpation_n so_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o therefore_o â—nless_a you_o will_v be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o ought_v to_o obey_v my_o admonition_n and_o teach_n sosthenes_n argum._n 3._o i_o have_v take_v in_o sosthenes_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o my_o admonition_n touch_v who_o act._n 18.17_o that_o by_o two_o witness_n this_o testimony_n may_v be_v confirm_v therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v my_o admonition_n and_o doctrine_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o we_o two_o against_o you_o vers._n 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o argum._n 4._o in_o the_o description_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n bring_v into_o communion_n with_o christ_n call_v unto_o holiness_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o your_o privilege_n you_o ought_v to_o hearken_v and_o obey_v i_o in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n which_o make_v for_o holiness_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o argum._n 5._o my_o apostleship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v only_o unto_o you_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n universal_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o hearken_v and_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n vers._n 3._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o this_o salutation_n be_v the_o six_o argument_n i_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o any_o place_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o may_v apply_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o grace_n and_o peace_n i._n e._n all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o virtue_n and_o glory_n to_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v make_v more_o certain_a by_o i_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n you_o may_v expect_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o strong_a faith_n through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o ought_v you_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n vers._n 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n in_o the_o other_o verse_n of_o the_o preface_n because_o he_o be_v about_o to_o reprove_v many_o vice_n among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o commend_v what_o be_v good_a in_o they_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n lest_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v they_o shall_v faint_v withal_o he_o show_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o they_o and_o what_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v better_o reach_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o argum._n 7._o i_o do_v not_o envy_v you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o render_v continual_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o especial_o in_o your_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 4._o i_o rejoice_v much_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n bestow_v on_o you_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 5._o therefore_o ought_v you_o ready_o to_o obey_v i_o advise_v you_o concern_v the_o right_n use_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o those_o
ought_v not_o for_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o your_o teacher_n to_o rend_v yourselves_o into_o party_n or_o boast_v in_o your_o teacher_n as_o if_o you_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o learned_a man_n vers._n 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n argum._n 14._o the_o last_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n wherein_o call_v their_o teacher_n as_o also_o the_o people_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o dignity_n of_o all_o to_o the_o fountain_n he_o reduce_v they_o into_o order_n that_o they_o may_v depend_v upon_o christ_n and_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o he_o may_v make_v their_o boast_n for_o as_o the_o world_n be_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v design_v as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o good_a so_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n redeem_v by_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o fâ—ock_n for_o christ_n personal_o consider_v be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n essential_o consider_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n amen_n chap._n iu._n as_o among_o the_o corinthian_n their_o glorious_a teacher_n be_v magnify_v by_o their_o follower_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_o think_v of_o and_o the_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o eloquent_a minister_n either_o in_o gift_n or_o success_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v and_o the_o schism_n not_o to_o be_v foment_v any_o further_a there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o correct_v this_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o they_o to_o vers_n 14._o in_o the_o second_o he_o shut_v up_o all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n touch_v their_o schism_n to_o the_o end_n he_o lay_v down_o nine_o argument_n why_o he_o correct_v their_o rash_a judgement_n concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o unequal_a compare_v of_o these_o with_o their_o teacher_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o make_v unbecoming_a comparison_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o ought_v we_o rash_o to_o judge_v of_o any_o one_o gift_n vers._n 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n argum._n 1._o which_o be_v propound_v in_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o steward_n we_o who_o you_o despise_v although_o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n yet_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o hand_n you_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o compare_v the_o gift_n of_o teacher_n vers._n 2._o moreover_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a argum._n 2._o that_o which_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n but_o a_o faithful_a dispensation_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o unequal_a compare_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o teacher_n vers._n 3._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n argum._n 3._o because_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n nor_o i_o paul_n be_o he_o competent_a judge_n of_o my_o own_o dignity_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o unequal_a compare_v of_o teacher_n for_o if_o paul_n can_v not_o determine_v in_o what_o esteem_n he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v the_o corinthian_n be_v rash_a who_o determine_v concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o teacher_n vers._n 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a i_o a_o apostle_n though_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a of_o ill_n manage_v my_o office_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o acquit_v myself_o or_o determine_v of_o my_o own_o dignity_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o but_o i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n whole_o to_o god_n therefore_o this_o unjust_a compare_v of_o teacher_n from_o their_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o vers._n 5._o therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n argum._n 5._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o dehortation_n to_o judge_v especial_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n concern_v the_o dignity_n or_o worth_n of_o man_n be_v not_o seasonable_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o unfitting_a compare_v of_o man_n from_o their_o gift_n counsel_n argum._n 6._o confirm_v also_o the_o former_a the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o hide_a purpose_n of_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o can_v judgement_n be_v make_v by_o any_o touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o only_o who_o will_v distribute_v in_o that_o day_n to_o every_o man_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v according_a to_o their_o dignity_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o compare_v of_o man_n from_o their_o gift_n vers._n 6._o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n have_v i_o in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o argum._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o fit_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n such_o as_o be_v in_o i_o paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o apollo_n the_o evangelist_n to_o enroll_v any_o minister_n above_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o very_o of_o this_o chapter_n i._n e._n to_o lift_v he_o up_o above_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o steward_n and_o much_o less_o out_o of_o prejudice_n to_o discredit_v faithful_a minister_n because_o of_o this_o or_o that_o teacher_n who_o we_o admire_v therefore_o this_o compare_v of_o man_n from_o their_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o he_o may_v evidence_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o open_v how_o he_o use_v his_o prudence_n in_o this_o busâ—ness_n viz._n that_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d teacher_n he_o transfer_v the_o whole_a matter_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o apollo_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v learn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o these_o who_o excel_v in_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o dignity_n to_o think_v sober_o of_o all_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o teacher_n against_o another_o so_o as_o to_o entitle_v themselves_o from_o any_o man_n vers._n 7._o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o argum._n 8._o god_n difference_v one_o from_o another_o give_v more_o or_o less_o gift_n to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n no_o man_n make_v himself_o to_o differ_v see_v then_o whatsoever_o gift_n one_o man_n have_v he_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v in_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o to_o think_v modest_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o therefore_o this_o unjust_a compare_v of_o man_n from_o their_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o vers._n 8._o now_o you_o be_v full_a now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o argum._n 9_o this_o unfitting_a compare_v of_o man_n have_v in_o it_o foolish_a self-pleasing_a therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o it_o by_o a_o most_o grave_a irony_n the_o apostle_n check_v this_o their_o self-pleasing_a because_o the_o corinthian_n do_v not_o less_o please_v their selve_o in_o common_a gift_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n than_o if_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o perfection_n of_o gift_n a_o full_a felicity_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o kingdom_n want_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fullness_n
and_o hypocritical_a faith_n but_o the_o lively_a faith_n effectual_o work_v by_o charity_n towards_o all_o saint_n and_o open_o manifest_v to_o i_o a_o apostle_n and_o other_o therefore_o you_o ephesian_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n arg._n 2._o you_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a that_o thanks_o shall_v be_v daily_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o you_o even_o as_o i_o do_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n mention_v argum._n 3._o because_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o continual_o keep_v you_o in_o my_o memory_n and_o make_v daily_a mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n beg_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o you_o and_o your_o faith_n confirm_v therefore_o unless_o you_o think_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o i_o who_o pray_v for_o you_o be_v in_o vain_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v your_o faith_n strengthen_v vers._n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o for_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v unto_o you_o arg._n 4._o in_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n he_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v more_o and_o great_a cause_n viz._n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o save_a revelation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o they_o do_v yet_o understand_v you_o have_v such_o and_o so_o many_o argument_n in_o scripture_n for_o your_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o have_v more_o wisdom_n give_v you_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o disclose_v to_o you_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n towards_o you_o therefore_o even_o from_o this_o my_o evidence_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n arg._n 5._o draw_v from_o the_o description_n of_o god_n of_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v crave_v god_n who_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o wisdom_n on_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o glorious_a god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o we_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o both_o out_o of_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o out_o of_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o upon_o our_o request_n for_o it_o therefore_o even_o from_o those_o relation_n which_o pass_v between_o god_n christ_n and_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n argum._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v express_v with_o tongue_n what_o and_o how_o great_a those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n by_o call_v you_o to_o christ_n have_v command_v you_o to_o hope_v for_o or_o how_o glorious_a the_o riches_n of_o that_o inheritance_n be_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n i_o only_o beg_v that_o your_o eye_n may_v be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v apprehend_v they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n argum._n 7._o that_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_a which_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n in_o the_o convert_n you_o to_o and_o in_o thus_o long_o uphold_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o that_o so_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o strength_n believer_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o salvation_n i_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v know_v it_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o threefold_a comparison_n 1._o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o adversary_n power_n and_o with_o the_o ephesian_n weakness_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o call_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o power_n superexcellent_a which_o be_v actual_o apparent_a in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o satan_n the_o world_n sin_n death_n or_o any_o other_o hindrance_n without_o they_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o overcome_v 2._o of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conversion_n with_o the_o original_n of_o that_o work_n that_o be_v god_n omnipotency_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o work_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v they_o and_o indue_a they_o with_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o actual_a and_o exerted_a power_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o omnipotency_n and_o become_v a_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o work_n very_o well_o befit_v god_n 3_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o actual_o declare_v in_o their_o conversion_n with_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v show_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o as_o a_o great_a power_n be_v require_v to_o a_o man_n conversion_n regeneration_n and_o endowment_n with_o faith_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n as_o to_o revive_v one_o dead_a and_o bury_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o very_a same_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o our_o conversion_n as_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o less_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a particular_n vers._n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n argum._n 8._o take_a from_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n our_o head_n christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o our_o stead_n god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o our_o good_a unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o you_o who_o be_v his_o member_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n touch_v your_o deliverance_n and_o set_v he_o argum._n 9_o from_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n be_v partner_n in_o that_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o into_o fellowship_n in_o that_o happiness_n and_o make_v we_o partner_n of_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o your_o future_a glorification_n in_o heaven_n unless_o you_o imagine_v christ_n dominion_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n vers._n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v argum._n 10._o christ_n even_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o high_a so_o powerful_a so_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o present_a world_n or_o in_o heaven_n the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_o high_a even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o he_o to_o the_o perfect_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n oppose_v he_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n
generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n argum._n 7._o this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n administer_v among_o you_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o afterward_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o time_n past_o a_o mystery_n but_o now_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o faithful_a by_o we_o apostle_n more_o plain_o than_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n will_v argum._n 8._o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n by_o my_o ministry_n be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n not_o from_o their_o merit_n but_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o riches_n argum._n 9_o glorious_a and_o rich_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o mystery_n now_o reveal_v open_v clear_o all_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o our_o complete_a felicity_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n christ_n argum._n 10._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o glorious_a and_o rich_a grace_n manifest_v by_o my_o ministry_n be_v christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o hope_n argum._n 11._o christ_n preach_v by_o i_o and_o dwell_v in_o you_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n now_o manifest_v in_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n viz._n because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n pledge_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a seek_v no_o other_o glory_n than_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o life_n and_o at_o length_n full_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v vers._n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n argum._n 12._o the_o end_n of_o my_o ministry_n and_o christ_n preach_v be_v this_o that_o i_o may_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n that_o at_o length_n i_o may_v present_a believer_n perfect_a in_o all_o point_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a vers._n 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o argum._n 13._o hitherto_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v earnest_o prosecute_v my_o ministry_n strive_v against_o all_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o i_o from_o whence_o my_o ministry_n be_v make_v glorious_a according_a to_o his_o work_n argum._n 14._o last_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o i_o my_o ministry_n be_v make_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o appoint_a effect_n i._n e._n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o conviction_n of_o other_o all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v argument_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o paul_n ministry_n so_o also_o they_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n for_o it_o follow_v upon_o all_o therefore_o abide_v you_o constant_a and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n whereof_o be_v so_o glorious_a chap._n ii_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o exhortation_n that_o they_o satisfy_v with_o christ_n alone_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o show_v his_o endeavour_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o vers_n 6._o in_o the_o second_o he_o follow_v his_o exhortation_n that_o they_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v careful_a in_o general_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o christ_n to_o vers_n 16._o in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o special_a admonition_n that_o they_o beware_v of_o special_a corruption_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o for_o i_o will_v that_o you_o know_v what_o great_a conflict_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o show_v his_o endeavour_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o constancy_n in_o faith_n in_o short_a clause_n which_o be_v six_o 1_o i_o be_o very_o careful_a about_o all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o namely_o about_o you_o colossian_n and_o your_o neighbour_n the_o laodicean_n therefore_o do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v neglect_v by_o i_o vers._n 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n 2_o i_o endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o be_v no_o less_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o i_o let_v your_o heart_n then_o be_v comfort_v from_o the_o same_o gospel_n in_o love_n 3_o i_o very_o much_o desire_n that_o all_o those_o church_n dissension_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o church_n and_o question_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n be_v lay_v aside_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n all_o 4_o i_o wish_v and_o i_o have_v no_o mean_a conflict_n that_o all_o those_o church_n may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n this_o more_o especial_o be_v explicate_v for_o he_o endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v get_v understanding_n because_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v blind_a or_o ignorant_a nor_o that_o they_o may_v only_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a assurance_n whereby_o doubt_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o their_o heart_n neither_o that_o they_o may_v only_o have_v a_o assurance_n but_o also_o all_o riches_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o faith_n may_v abound_v in_o they_o and_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o a_o solid_a and_o peaceable_a certainty_n and_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o more_o full_o certain_a understanding_n yet_o more_o special_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v profit_v in_o know_v the_o mystery_n or_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o time_n past_o hide_v but_o now_o reveal_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extend_v no_o less_o to_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o add_v to_o these_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n from_o a_o lively_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o man_n last_o he_o most_o special_o endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v profit_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o more_o and_o more_o apply_v those_o thing_n to_o their_o use_n may_v aquiesce_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a until_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o full_a felicity_n by_o christ._n vers._n 3._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o desire_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n whoâ—e_v glory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o describe_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o person_n consider_v in_o himself_o in_o which_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n infinite_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o to_o the_o humane_a but_o also_o and_o most_o especial_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n anoint_v of_o god_n the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o all_o save_a knowledge_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o sufficiency_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o know_v any_o thing_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n he_o call_v this_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n treasure_n and_o all_o treasure_n and_o hide_v treasure_n which_o the_o world_n can_v behold_v which_o the_o sagacity_n of_o the_o
saint_n can_v find_v out_o nor_o the_o needs_o of_o all_o man_n exhaust_v or_o consume_v vers._n 4._o and_o this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n 5_o the_o endeavour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fortify_v against_o all_o the_o imposture_n of_o they_o who_o by_o teach_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v do_v draw_v the_o unstable_a and_o unwary_a from_o christ_n partly_o by_o paralogism_n and_o sophistical_a argumentation_n partly_o by_o insinuate_v and_o cover_v their_o error_n with_o a_o paint_a eloquence_n to_o which_o subtlety_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o aim_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beguile_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entice_a word_n vers._n 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ._n 6_o his_o endeavour_n concern_v their_o salvation_n the_o joy_n which_o he_o receive_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n right_o settle_v among_o they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o epaphras_n but_o from_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v this_o epistle_n for_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o he_o behold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v great_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a order_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o of_o their_o solid_a faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v careful_a concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o heavenly_a work_n among_o they_o leave_v this_o order_n be_v disturb_v or_o his_o doctrine_n corrupt_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6._o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o from_o his_o endeavour_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o disputation_n undertake_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o infer_v a_o exhortation_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o corruption_n the_o part_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v five_o 1_o that_o they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n jesus_n already_o receive_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a saviour_n and_o admit_v no_o other_o invent_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n so_o abide_v and_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o prescription_n follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n vers._n 7._o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n 3_o that_o they_o endeavour_v for_o a_o most_o near_o and_o firm_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n through_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o epaphras_n he_o illustrate_v this_o soundness_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v partly_o from_o the_o firmness_n of_o tree_n spread_v their_o root_n deep_a in_o the_o earth_n partly_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o building_n solid_o found_v abound_v 4_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o make_v progress_n in_o it_o and_o abound_v to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o a_o daily_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n vers._n 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n 5_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o touch_v seducer_n who_o take_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o their_o imposture_n as_o beast_n be_v take_v in_o net_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o he_o reckon_v three_o kind_n of_o imposture_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v philosophy_n or_o a_o vain_a deceit_n so_o call_v not_o simple_o but_o as_o it_o exceed_v its_o bound_n and_o aspire_v to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o do_v from_o the_o model_n of_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a reason_n determine_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n although_o it_o show_v open_o the_o form_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v vain_a deceit_n the_o other_o kind_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n invent_v by_o humane_a wit_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o injunction_n of_o legal_a or_o levitical_a rite_n which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a rudiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n by_o who_o as_o by_o a_o schoolmaster_n they_o be_v lead_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o after_o his_o come_n vanish_v away_o like_o shadow_n vers._n 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a he_o add_v ten_o argument_n of_o his_o exhortation_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v not_o go_v so_o much_o as_o a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o christ_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n see_v that_o in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o person_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v found_v so_o that_o he_o necessary_o seek_v something_o to_o salvation_n out_o of_o god_n who_o seek_v thing_n that_o may_v bring_v salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o christ._n vers._n 10._o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n argum._n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o full_a fountain_n in_o himself_o but_o also_o he_o fill_v all_o the_o faithful_a believe_a in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o communicate_v to_o they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o first_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n further_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o the_o head_n argum._n 3._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n even_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n partly_o because_o he_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o partly_o because_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o power_n he_o uphold_v even_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o man_n communicate_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o enjoy_v therefore_o from_o he_o alone_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a from_o the_o most_o excellent_a angel_n do_v we_o expect_v any_o good_a vers._n 11._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n argum._n 4._o the_o truth_n of_o all_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o the_o faithful_a have_v that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o as_o for_o example_n they_o have_v spiritual_a circumcision_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o circumcision_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o carnal_a circumcision_n make_v by_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o carnal_a circumcision_n of_o those_o that_o judaize_n seek_v anything_o out_o of_o christ._n vers._n 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a argum._n 5._o you_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o lawful_a sign_n of_o internal_a circumcision_n set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o internal_a thing_n yea_o nor_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o a_o internal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o without_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o christ._n bury_v argum._n 6._o you_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o christ_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o bury_v and_o so_o right_a to_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bury_v in_o baptism_n
and_o by_o baptism_n seal_v to_o you_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o christ_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o full_a pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o you_o be_v rise_v argum._n 7._o you_o believer_n by_o baptism_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o gain_v over_o death_n and_o sin_n by_o which_o you_o be_v not_o only_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o holiness_n but_o also_o you_o shall_v rise_v in_o respect_n of_o your_o body_n to_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n so_o that_o nothing_o as_o to_o holiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v out_o of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o at_o all_o depart_n from_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n but_o yet_o lest_o too_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o external_a baptism_n from_o the_o work_n as_o they_o say_v do_v he_o require_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n efficacious_o work_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v i._n e._n that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o powerful_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v also_o effectual_o raise_v we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o we_o embrace_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v christ_n our_o head_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v make_v progress_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n vers._n 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n argum._n 8._o god_n have_v make_v you_o colossian_n in_o time_n past_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o irregenerate_a nature_n partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o immortal_a life_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o right_v and_o a_o inchoate_n possession_n all_o your_o sin_n by_o grace_n be_v forgive_v therefore_o as_o to_o a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o immortal_a life_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o christ._n this_o benefit_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a together_o with_o christ_n although_o christ_n have_v rise_v some_o year_n before_o they_o be_v convert_v because_o in_o what_o moment_n soever_o any_o one_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n be_v he_o unite_v to_o he_o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n yea_o in_o his_o die_a burial_n and_o rise_v again_o after_o a_o judicial_a or_o forinsical_a manner_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o have_v or_o do_v sustain_v our_o person_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o if_o we_o have_v in_o a_o physical_a manner_n be_v present_a and_o consent_v to_o every_o act_n of_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n vers._n 14._o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross._n argum._n 9_o in_o which_o also_o he_o explain_v how_o christ_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o viz._n by_o take_v away_o the_o hand-writing_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o hand-writing_n establish_v partly_o in_o threaten_n partly_o in_o appoint_a positive_a ceremonial_n exclude_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o church_n be_v against_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o we_o but_o christ_n have_v blot_v out_o this_o hand-writing_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n or_o ceremonial_a appointment_n in_o they_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n neither_o must_v you_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o hand-writing_n he_o compare_v this_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n to_o a_o hand-writing_n by_o which_o any_o one_o bind_v himself_o for_o the_o pay_v of_o a_o debt_n for_o whosoever_o be_v convict_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v also_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n obnoxious_a to_o wrath_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n so_o often_o also_o by_o nature_n we_o confirm_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n against_o ourselves_o as_o by_o a_o hand-writing_n the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o perform_v this_o much_o more_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o write_a law_n and_o daily_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o break_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o all_o justiciaries_n be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o hand-writing_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o righteousness_n beside_o inherent_a or_o that_o which_o be_v by_o work_n of_o which_o number_n be_v those_o that_o judaize_v and_o observeer_n of_o ceremony_n who_o adhere_v to_o this_o covenant_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n and_o the_o appoint_a ceremony_n for_o by_o how_o much_o they_o do_v endeavour_n by_o this_o mean_n more_o manifest_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o open_o they_o do_v derive_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n break_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o themselves_o for_o no_o man_n enter_v a_o covenant_n but_o he_o also_o admit_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o hand-writing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ordinance_n or_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o ordinance_n so_o far_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o those_o command_n or_o legal_a ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v in_o themselves_o they_o do_v withal_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o command_n he_o call_v it_o the_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o or_o contrary_a to_o we_o partly_o because_o it_o separate_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v bear_v partly_o because_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o so_o often_o by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o imperfection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n they_o do_v argue_v themselves_o guilty_a or_o rather_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o death_n as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v repeat_v they_o they_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o do_v also_o real_o confess_v that_o their_o frequent_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v always_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v blot_v out_o this_o hand-writing_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n insomuch_o as_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o have_v pay_v for_o the_o redeem_v the_o penalty_n due_a upon_o the_o hand-writing_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o have_v complete_v and_o abolish_v the_o positive_a ordinance_n concern_v those_o vanish_v ceremony_n by_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n once_o offer_v vers._n 15._o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o argum._n 10._o christ_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o devil_n who_o exercise_n their_o power_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o elect_n overthrow_v by_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n pay_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o own_o disgrace_n and_o our_o deliverance_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o christ._n the_o devil_n be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n 1_o because_o in_o the_o world_n they_o potent_o exercise_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o reprobate_a child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v sergeant_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hold_v those_o captive_n that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ._n 3_o because_o they_o fight_v against_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n neither_o do_v they_o dismiss_v the_o redeem_v and_o reconcile_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o darkness_n unless_o compel_v by_o the_o strong_a power_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spoil_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o inasmuch_o as_o
only_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o also_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v skilful_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o auditor_n vers._n 3._o not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patâ—ent_n not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a 8._o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n or_o such_o a_o one_o that_o use_v to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o sip_v and_o bibbing_a of_o wine_n no_o striker_n 9_o that_o he_o be_v no_o striker_n or_o prone_a to_o strike_v either_o his_o servant_n or_o any_o other_o not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n 10._o that_o he_o mind_n not_o filthy_a gain_n or_o such_o a_o one_o that_o mind_v his_o gain_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o ministerial_a dignity_n patient_a 11._o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o moderate_a in_o bargain_v and_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a ready_a to_o remit_v of_o his_o own_o right_n brawler_n 12._o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o strife_n and_o contention_n both_o in_o word_n and_o blow_n covetous_a 13._o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o covetousness_n not_o over_o much_o solicitous_a to_o increase_v his_o estate_n vers._n 4._o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n 14._o that_o he_o understand_v how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o family_n well_o i._n e._n his_o wife_n child_n servant_n if_o he_o have_v they_o vers._n 5._o for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o requisite_a qualification_n because_o he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n or_o a_o little_a family_n can_v govern_v or_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prudent_o vers._n 6._o not_o a_o novice_n leave_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 15._o he_o require_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o novice_n or_o a_o new_a sprig_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n new_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o confirm_v by_o experience_n not_o sufficient_o subdue_v and_o humble_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v lest_o be_v sudden_o elevate_v to_o the_o top_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o puff_v up_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fault_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o pride_n abide_v not_o in_o his_o station_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n vers._n 7._o moreover_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 16._o the_o last_o qualification_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a report_n from_o they_o that_o be_v without_o or_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n i._n e._n that_o he_o be_v of_o good_a repute_n among_o all_o who_o conversation_n his_o very_a enemy_n can_v just_o blame_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v lest_o he_o fall_v into_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o may_v not_o only_o upon_o that_o occasion_n load_v his_o person_n and_o office_n with_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n but_o render_v he_o impudent_a regardless_o of_o his_o credit_n and_o at_o length_n dissolute_a in_o his_o conversation_n vers._n 8._o likewise_o must_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o to_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o election_n of_o elder_n and_o public_a treasurer_n nine_o virtue_n be_v requisite_a in_o they_o 1_o that_o they_o be_v grave_a i._n e._n accomplish_v with_o honest_a manner_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n double-tongued_a or_o fraudulent_a 3_o that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n 4_o that_o they_o love_v not_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o may_v any_o whit_n detract_v from_o their_o reputation_n among_o good_a man_n vers._n 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 5_o that_o they_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o maintain_v this_o in_o a_o firm_a profession_n together_o with_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n vers._n 10._o and_o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a 6_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o candidate_n to_o high_a office_n but_o also_o that_o the_o deacon_n be_v prove_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o function_n i._n e._n lest_o they_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n rash_o and_o without_o their_o choice_n but_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v choose_v who_o former_a life_n commend_v they_o so_o that_o after_o trial_n their_o fitness_n appear_v and_o such_o as_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v vers._n 11._o even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_a not_o slanderer_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o dissolute_a conversation_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n turn_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o man_n he_o require_v 7_o that_o the_o wife_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n be_v grave_a endue_v with_o honest_a behaviour_n not_o slanderer_n or_o such_o as_o detract_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n studious_a of_o sobriety_n as_o also_o in_o all_o affair_n faithful_a vers._n 12._o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o 8_o he_o require_v that_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n i._n e._n free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o polygamy_n 9_o he_o require_v that_o they_o understand_v how_o to_o govern_v their_o own_o family_n well_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o household_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o holy_a discipline_n vers._n 13._o for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v the_o deaconship_n as_o a_o mean_a office_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o have_v well_o discharge_v this_o office_n be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n while_o they_o manage_v it_o and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o they_o gain_v a_o large_a opportunity_n for_o the_o confirm_v their_o boldness_n towards_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o their_o deaconship_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n ought_v to_o confirm_v the_o second_o part._n vers._n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o 15._o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o article_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o precedent_a precept_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n entreat_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v explain_v and_o confirm_v as_o need_v require_v and_o by_o which_o rule_n if_o he_o come_v not_o the_o soon_o timothy_n may_v direct_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o god_n artic._n 2._o contain_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o feed_v his_o family_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v worship_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o a_o company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o live_a god_n beside_o who_o all_o the_o god_n which_o heathen_n worship_n be_v dead_a idol_n 3_o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n beget_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v of_o god_n by_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o
the_o church_n from_o two_o property_n 1_o there_o shall_v be_v hypocrite_n counterfeit_v themselves_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o then_o when_o they_o obtrude_v their_o false_a opinion_n upon_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v dissemble_v holiness_n and_o sanctity_n while_o they_o cry_v up_o their_o fiction_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o shall_v have_v conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n because_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o sorrow_n after_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o their_o sacrilege_n heinous_a wickedness_n and_o false_a doctrine_n vers._n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o propound_v two_o example_n of_o these_o diabolical_a doctrine_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o which_o doctrine_n as_o by_o certain_a mark_n we_o may_v know_v those_o diabolical_a teacher_n with_o their_o apostate_n follower_n the_o first_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v which_o error_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o author_n it_o have_v beside_o the_o devil_n it_o have_v the_o pontificians_n patronage_n with_o who_o it_o have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v favour_v and_o still_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o all_o their_o clergy_n be_v enjoin_v singleness_n of_o life_n another_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o abstain_v from_o some_o as_o impure_a which_o error_n among_o the_o romanist_n be_v urge_v observe_v defend_v with_o more_o religion_n than_o the_o most_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n prescribe_v by_o god_n which_o god_n he_o prove_v by_o six_o reason_n the_o latter_a branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o forbid_v of_o certain_a meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n to_o be_v false_a and_o diabolical_a first_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o god_n have_v create_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o feed_v upon_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a doctrine_n which_o give_v precept_n about_o the_o avoid_v certain_a meat_n when_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o their_o use_n be_v seasonable_a and_o convenient_a thanksgiving_n reas._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n acknowledge_v for_o favour_n and_o therefore_o receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o avoid_v and_o refuse_v certain_a meat_n when_o god_n afford_v they_o be_v diabolical_a of_o they_o which_o believe_v reas._o 3_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n whensoever_o it_o be_v convenient_a be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o believer_n or_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o prohibit_v any_o meat_n to_o christian_n to_o which_o they_o have_v right_o grant_v and_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o nature_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n vers._n 4._o for_o every_o creature_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n reas._n 4._o general_o touch_v upon_o the_o forbid_a of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v create_v be_v good_a in_o its_o lawful_a use_n as_o meat_n marriage_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n look_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v create_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prohibit_v the_o natural_a lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v diabolical_a nor_o any_o thing_n reas._n 5._o none_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v if_o they_o be_v use_v lawful_o and_o with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o reject_v marriage_n or_o meat_n when_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n vers._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n reas._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a every_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o for_o a_o lawful_a use_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n we_o understand_v a_o liberty_n and_o right_n restore_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v his_o blessing_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o make_v they_o impure_a when_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o we_o be_v diabolical_a the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6._o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v contain_v the_o duty_n of_o timothy_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o present_a embassage_n the_o exhortation_n be_v four_o mind_n hort._n 1._o that_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o admonition_n hitherto_o expound_v and_o remember_v they_o of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n a_o good_a reas._n 1_o if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v show_v thyself_o a_o famous_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o careful_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n nourish_v up_o reas._o 2._o thou_o shall_v demonstrate_v thyself_o nourish_v up_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wholesome_a food_n which_o thou_o have_v attain_v from_o my_o teach_n from_o who_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v absent_a vers._n 7._o but_o refuse_v old_a wife_n fable_n and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n exhort_v 2._o that_o reject_v humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n devise_v to_o support_v their_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v profane_a fable_n with_o which_o old_a woman_n and_o child_n be_v take_v rather_o than_o wise_a man_n he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o solid_a virtue_n which_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o piety_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o take_v care_n that_o other_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o vers._n 8._o for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v four_o 1._o because_o those_o bodily_a exercise_n in_o watch_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a voluntary_a kind_n of_o afflict_v themselves_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o little_a i._n e._n they_o do_v not_o recompense_v the_o labour_n with_o their_o advantage_n but_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o due_a use_n of_o such_o exercise_n when_o god_n call_v we_o extraordinary_o to_o they_o be_v profitable_a help_n but_o command_v by_o man_n as_o superstitious_a they_o be_v disadvantageous_a godliness_n reas._n 2._o christian_n piety_n which_o be_v exact_v by_o divine_a precept_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n whether_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o present_a or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o it_o have_v the_o divine_a promise_n of_o happiness_n in_o this_o and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a vers._n 9_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n reas._o 3_o confirm_v both_o the_o exhortation_n and_o the_o precedent_a reason_n because_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o reject_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o follow_v the_o exercise_n of_o true_a godliness_n be_v a_o true_a say_n which_o will_v deceive_v no_o man_n and_o indeed_o a_o save_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o defend_v vers._n 10._o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v reas._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a reason_n because_o we_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o straits_n labour_n and_o reproach_n enough_o from_o unjust_a persecutor_n for_o reject_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o defend_v of_o true_a godliness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o those_o affliction_n we_o bear_v valiant_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o reject_v the_o
course_n of_o his_o conversation_n therefore_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o paul_n and_o have_v in_o estimation_n by_o he_o as_o a_o son_n to_o who_o he_o wish_v all_o excellent_a thing_n from_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n vers._n 3._o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n with_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o have_v remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n by_o three_o other_o argument_n he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v timothy_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o he_o remembrance_n argum._n 1._o because_o he_o continual_o remember_v timothy_n in_o his_o prayer_n i_o thank_v god_n argum._n 2._o because_o he_o value_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n give_v he_o from_o god_n that_o he_o remember_v timothy_n for_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o only_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o love_v the_o saint_n or_o those_o who_o god_n love_v these_o two_o argument_n he_o explain_v and_o confirm_v from_o this_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a unfeigned_a mind_n he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o timothy_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o sincerity_n from_o this_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n past_a he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n inviolated_a lest_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o but_o also_o that_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n i._n e._n illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a ancestor_n for_o he_o that_o serve_v christ_n with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n serve_v also_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n three_o in_o one_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o true_a religion_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n vers._n 4._o great_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n arg._n 3._o because_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o company_n he_o illustrate_v this_o argument_n from_o three_o reason_n of_o his_o desire_n cause_n 1._o the_o remembrance_n of_o timothy_n tear_n or_o his_o most_o tender_a affection_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o himself_o for_o god_n sake_n from_o who_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v timothy_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o but_o with_o tear_n cause_n 2._o the_o hope_n of_o rejoice_v exceed_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o vers._n 5._o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o cause_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sincere_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n whether_o before_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v doubtful_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n in_o which_o hope_n timothy_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n by_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o in_o the_o scripture_n vers._n 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n after_o the_o preface_n four_o admonition_n follow_v admon_n 1._o infer_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n from_o the_o former_a that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o himself_o those_o spark_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gift_n confer_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n when_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n paul_n ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bold_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n confer_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o all_o let_n which_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v oppose_v against_o he_o vers._n 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o admonition_n 1_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n by_o which_o any_o one_o dare_v not_o speak_v and_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v and_o what_o he_o will_v speak_v and_o do_v in_o his_o ministry_n be_v he_o not_o subdue_v by_o fear_n be_v not_o from_o god_n nor_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n of_o power_n 2_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o spirit_n 1_o of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o dare_v and_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o 2_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o from_o true_a love_n to_o man_n and_o 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n which_o neither_o with_o preposterous_a zeal_n nor_o by_o foolish_a and_o carnal_a love_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o render_v the_o mind_n sound_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o heart_n fill_v with_o charity_n and_o enkindle_v a_o zeal_n in_o the_o heart_n bold_o to_o manage_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o contain_v all_o these_o gift_n conjoin_v among_o themselves_o with_o a_o sacred_a tie_n vers._n 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n admon_n 2._o that_o timothy_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n his_o servant_n paul_n but_o that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o bear_v affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o accompany_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o cross._n according_a to_o the_o power_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o admonition_n be_v eight_o reas._o 1_o because_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v bear_v for_o christ_n above_o our_o strength_n the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v be_v present_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o trust_v in_o who_o power_n and_o support_v by_o his_o aid_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v confident_a and_o rely_v upon_o he_o above_o our_o own_o strength_n vers._n 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n have_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v confess_v christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o testimony_n or_o cross_n not_o according_a reas._n 3_o because_o god_n free_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o respect_v our_o work_n but_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o gracious_a purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o cross_n or_o affliction_n for_o his_o sake_n before_o reas._o 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v before_o we_o or_o our_o work_n can_v have_v any_o be_v i._n e._n before_o all_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n or_o cross_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v call_v grace_n give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n because_o although_o we_o have_v not_o any_o be_v yet_o christ_n the_o design_a mediator_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n subsist_v from_o eternity_n who_o covenant_v with_o his_o father_n for_o we_o his_o elect_n before_o all_o time_n and_o afterward_o in_o time_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o our_o name_n receive_v the_o grace_n assign_v to_o we_o by_o which_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v justify_v and_o free_o save_v in_o due_a season_n vers._n 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n
doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n he_o subjoin_v nine_o reason_n to_o his_o exhortation_n reas._o 1_o because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o many_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o timothy_n shall_v more_o diligent_o attend_v to_o his_o office_n and_o this_o defection_n he_o describe_v from_o its_o five_o degree_n 1_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v reprove_v or_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o goodness_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v savoury_a or_o relish_v by_o they_o 2_o they_o will_v obstinate_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o carnal_a affection_n 3_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v hate_v the_o true_a pastor_n as_o open_a enemy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v restrain_v and_o suppress_v they_o they_o will_v heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o teacher_n that_o will_v soothe_v up_o the_o people_n in_o their_o lust_n 4_o the_o ancient_a truth_n of_o god_n conduce_v to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n will_v not_o relish_v with_o they_o but_o out_o of_o a_o curiosity_n always_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n they_o will_v seek_v for_o such_o as_o gentle_o claw_v their_o itch_a ear_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o small_a show_n how_o much_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o promote_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n vers._n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n 5_o the_o five_o degree_n of_o their_o defection_n be_v this_o they_o will_v open_o profess_v their_o impatience_n of_o hear_v those_o strict_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o produce_v nothing_o before_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shall_v turn_v themselves_o to_o hear_v those_o who_o urge_v in_o their_o preach_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n their_o own_o dream_n history_n humane_a fiction_n fable_n and_o legend_n vers._n 5._o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n hence_o he_o infer_v and_o repeat_v his_o exhortation_n that_o timothy_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o execute_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n inure_v himself_o to_o labour_n and_o affliction_n not_o yield_v for_o any_o adversary_n or_o danger_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o exhortation_n he_o adjoin_v another_o reason_n because_o it_o become_v he_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o evangelist_n i._n e._n more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o to_o omit_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v execute_v by_o a_o faithful_a evangelist_n vers._n 6._o for_o i_o be_o ready_a now_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o three_o reason_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o testamentary_a exhortation_n of_o paul_n now_o old_a who_o fellowship_n timothy_n be_v not_o long_o to_o enjoy_v for_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o short_o to_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v free_o soar_v up_o to_o god_n therefore_o this_o exhortation_n be_v to_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o timothy_n vers._n 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n reas._n 4._o from_o the_o experience_n of_o paul_n that_o exhort_v he_o who_o have_v now_o almost_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o run_n of_o it_o not_o only_o not_o a_o troublesome_a conflict_n but_o even_o full_a of_o consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o remain_v of_o his_o race_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v it_o will_v be_v glorious_a he_o explain_v this_o argument_n with_o its_o five_o branch_n branch_n 1._o the_o fight_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o his_o apostleship_n and_o now_o almost_o accomplish_v he_o call_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o timothy_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o labour_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v undergo_v branch_n 2._o he_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o race_n as_o now_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o almost_o obtain_v the_o prize_n branch_n 3._o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a soldier_n to_o his_o captain_n christ_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n observe_v his_o military_a oath_n vers._n 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v branch_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o future_a he_o profess_v his_o confidence_n of_o a_o free_a reward_n which_o god_n have_v gracious_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n just_o and_o also_o of_o grace_n will_v reward_v not_o out_o of_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o by_o accumulate_v his_o former_a gracious_a gift_n free_o upon_o his_o latter_a branch_n 5._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n present_v his_o example_n for_o timothy_n use_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n alone_o but_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o who_o endeavour_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o they_o expect_v and_o love_v his_o appearance_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 9_o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v short_o unto_o i_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o his_o private_a affair_n which_o concern_v timothy_n and_o himself_o and_o which_o it_o appertain_v to_o timothy_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o article_n of_o this_o part_n be_v seven_o artic._n 1._o of_o the_o come_n of_o timothy_n who_o if_o he_o be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n he_o call_v from_o thence_o after_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v stay_v there_o long_o enough_o vers._n 10._o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n cresens_n to_o galatia_n titus_n unto_o dalmatia_n 11._o only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n he_o give_v three_o reason_n why_o timothy_n shall_v hasten_v his_o come_n reas._o 1_o from_o the_o fewness_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o helper_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o destitute_a for_o demas_n not_o like_v the_o danger_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o paul_n companion_n and_o wherewith_o they_o be_v often_o exercise_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o love_n of_o ease_n security_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n undervalue_v the_o care_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o open_o defend_v by_o he_o in_o comparison_n with_o his_o own_o private_a advantage_n he_o go_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o may_v live_v more_o secure_o crescens_n be_v send_v into_o galatia_n and_o titus_n be_v go_v to_o dalmatia_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o only_o have_v luke_n the_o physician_n to_o accompany_v he_o he_o will_v timothy_n also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o mark_v barnabas_n sister_n son_n who_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 12._o and_o tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n reas._n 2._o because_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n which_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o reference_n to_o timothy_n abide_v in_o that_o place_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o timothy_n be_v at_o ephesus_n at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o be_v write_v vers._n 13._o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o parchment_n last_o give_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o his_o come_n he_o will_v timothy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o cloak_n or_o the_o chest_n wherein_o his_o book_n or_o parchment_n be_v keep_v whereof_o he_o have_v then_o need_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o we_o understand_v a_o cloak_n or_o a_o chest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n disdain_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o mean_a matter_n of_o his_o servant_n nor_o to_o refuse_v the_o place_n wherein_o mention_n of_o they_o
subject_n in_o righteousness_n direct_v they_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 4._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v to_o become_v man_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v foretold_v 5._o that_o one_o part_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o with_o his_o father_n be_v that_o as_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n his_o father_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o subject_n without_o measure_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o his_o fellow_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v partake_v as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v reas._n 6._o from_o psal._n 102.25_o 26._o 1_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n by_o essence_n god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3_o and_o eternal_o immutable_a in_o himself_o always_o the_o same_o therefore_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n reas._n 7._o from_o psal._n 110._o never_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o father_n communicate_v that_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n his_o son_n mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n reas._n 8._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o serve_v christ_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_n or_o faithful_a who_o be_v design_v of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o name_n of_o minister_a spirit_n chap._n ii_o a_o double_a use_n follow_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o prophetical_a office_n the_o first_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o vers_n 6._o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o use_n be_v this_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hearken_v more_o attentive_o i._o e._n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v eight_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o because_o already_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o ought_v we_o the_o more_o attentive_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n arg._n 2._o unless_o we_o attend_v diligent_o to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o we_o let_v it_o slip_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o get_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v undo_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n wherein_o many_o other_o argument_n be_v comprehend_v argum._n 3._o if_o the_o law_n promulgate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o messenger_n who_o service_n god_n make_v use_v of_o be_v account_v firm_a stable_n authentic_a divine_a and_o inviolable_a much_o more_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v such_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o every_o argum._n 4._o if_o every_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a death_n receive_v a_o just_a reward_n or_o the_o recompense_n of_o a_o capital_a punishment_n we_o can_v escape_v destruction_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n of_o free_a salvation_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v the_o more_o attention_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o gospel_n be_v immediate_o publish_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o church_n with_o authority_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o several_a miracle_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a seal_n be_v add_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o except_o we_o attend_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o can_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o the_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n thus_o confirm_v unto_o we_o vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o world_n under_o messiah_n or_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o we_o speak_v from_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n not_o to_o hearken_v attentive_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v servant_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o restore_a world_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o creature_n under_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o universe_n shine_v more_o glorious_o when_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o use_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o renovation_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_o so_o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v christ_n indeed_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a in_o his_o own_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o will_v not_o complete_o perfect_a till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o hebrew_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o the_o argument_n produce_v to_o this_o end_n be_v fourteen_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n by_o a_o admonition_n to_o consider_v what_o
argum._n 4._o faith_n satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n concern_v make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v out_o of_o no_o apparent_a or_o pre-existent_a matter_n therefore_o we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o persevere_v in_o it_o although_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v god_n can_v effect_v our_o salvation_n promise_v to_o we_o out_o of_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o no_o less_o by_o his_o word_n than_o he_o can_v create_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o vers._n 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o kain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n follow_v which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o special_a experience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o dispose_v into_o four_o class_n as_o it_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n to_o vers_n 8._o the_o second_o be_v of_o those_o which_o live_v from_o the_o flood_n till_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o vers_n 23._o the_o three_o be_v of_o those_o that_o live_v at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o vers_n 32._o the_o four_o be_v of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n or_o classis_fw-la be_v abel_n who_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n not_o only_a â—hat_n faith_n cause_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n which_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v but_o especial_o because_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v i._n e._n the_o messiah_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n promise_v who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o fasten_v his_o eye_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n whereas_o cain_n stick_v in_o the_o naked_a superficial_a ceremony_n only_o and_o so_o abel_n be_v declare_v justify_v by_o faith_n god_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v by_o which_o faith_n although_o dead_a yet_o he_o speak_v teach_v by_o his_o example_n all_o in_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o seal_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o argum._n 5._o the_o faithful_a be_v declare_v just_a by_o faith_n their_o offering_n be_v accept_v their_o worship_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o posterity_n be_v edify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o believer_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o enoch_n follow_v in_o the_o second_o place_n who_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o life_n immortal_a death_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n not_o intervening_a only_o a_o change_n make_v from_o mortal_a to_o immortal_a qualification_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n because_o enoch_n please_v god_n or_o be_v approve_v before_o the_o translation_n of_o he_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v because_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n or_o be_v admit_v into_o fellowship_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o all-sufficiency_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o apply_v that_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o god_n desirous_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o dive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o join_v he_o to_o god_n that_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n hence_o argum._n 6._o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n as_o god_n have_v testify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n who_o have_v he_o not_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n have_v not_o please_v god_n nor_o come_v unto_o he_o nor_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n noah_n be_v the_o three_o who_o warn_v of_o god_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o a_o flood_n many_o year_n after_o believe_v and_o fear_v and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o family_n whereby_o he_o convince_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n then_o live_v with_o himself_o of_o unbelief_n and_o be_v declare_v the_o heir_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o ark_n hence_o argum._n 7._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o salvation_n by_o which_o diligence_n we_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o unbelief_n and_o slothfulness_n and_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o righteousness_n in_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o experience_n of_o noah_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v 9_o by_o faieh_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n the_o second_o rank_n or_o classis_fw-la of_o believer_n which_o live_v to_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o order_n be_v abraham_n who_o by_o faith_n leave_v his_o country_n and_o follow_v god_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n lean_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o be_v give_v he_o uncertain_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o he_o shall_v sojourn_v ver_fw-la 8._o by_o faith_n also_o he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n as_o some_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n as_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n his_o posterity_n do_v to_o who_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o a_o inheritance_n be_v make_v ver_fw-la 9_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v at_o that_o typical_a land_n of_o canaan_n as_o heaven_n represent_v by_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v like_o a_o fence_a and_o strong_o found_v city_n who_o builder_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n hence_o argum._n 8._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n leave_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o content_a with_o our_o condition_n be_v according_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o be_v we_o sojourn_v in_o this_o world_n under_o hope_n of_o a_o most_o abide_a inheritance_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 11._o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a before_o he_o pass_v from_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o abraham_n he_o mention_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o wife_n sarah_n who_o faith_n concur_v with_o abraham_n to_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o numerous_a offspring_n which_o shall_v issue_v from_o he_o
by_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o still_o and_o not_o as_o a_o dumb_a letter_n 2._o he_o say_v god_n speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n by_o many_o part_n as_o the_o word_n import_v now_o a_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o a_o part_n far_o at_o another_o time_n yet_o a_o part_n far_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o way_n only_o of_o reveal_v his_o whole_a mind_n to_o his_o church_n before_o christ_n come_v let_v forth_o light_a by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v and_o have_v not_o tell_v his_o whole_a will_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o suspend_v her_o determination_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o her_o levitical_a service_n till_o the_o lawgiver_n speak_v his_o last_o word_n and_o utter_v his_o full_a mind_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 3._o he_o say_v before_o christ_n come_v god_n speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n not_o reveal_v his_o will_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o sometime_o by_o vive_a voice_n sometime_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n or_o inspiration_n or_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o sign_n from_o heaven_n by_o type_n and_o exercise_v of_o shadow_a ceremony_n then_o no_o reason_n the_o jew_n shall_v stick_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o levi_n they_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o alterable_a course_n of_o the_o church_n pedagogy_n as_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o abolish_n of_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n which_o to_o show_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n vers._n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1._o he_o say_v god_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o then_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o thâ—_n old_a testament_n be_v also_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o same_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n only_o both_o then_o and_o now_o and_o not_o on_o man_n 2._o these_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n then_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v now_o come_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v his_o last_o will_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o reveal_v settle_a course_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o his_o church_n be_v take_v after_o which_o no_o new_a alteration_n of_o his_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 3._o he_o say_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n then_o 1._o as_o the_o son_n be_v above_o the_o servant_n so_o be_v christ_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o no_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v so_o much_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o they_o to_o misregard_n christ_n doctrine_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o levitical_a service_n under_o pretence_n of_o estimation_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n of_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o it_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n first-man_n in_o the_o roll_n thereof_o as_o first_o preacher_n and_o prince_n of_o preacher_n 4._o christ_n sermon_n be_v all_o of_o they_o direct_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o much_o more_o high_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o 4._o in_o describe_v christ_n he_o say_v the_o son_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o domination_n over_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o father_n that_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o so_o be_v christ._n then_o 1._o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n also_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o all_o the_o service_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o chap_v and_o change_v the_o levitical_a ordinance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o through_o who_o only_o as_o the_o righteous_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v seek_v and_o keep_v right_a to_o what_o they_o have_v or_o can_v claim_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o hebrew_n to_o enter_v themselves_o heir_n to_o their_o privilege_n by_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o be_v disinherit_v 5._o he_o say_v god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n so_o he_o call_v the_o world_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o age_n and_o fleece_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o succeed_v another_o then_o 1._o christ_n be_v god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n by_o who_o the_o father_n make_v all_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o order_n of_o work_v the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o the_o son_n be_v next_o work_v with_o and_o from_o the_o father_n vers._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o describe_v christ_n he_o use_v borrow_v similitude_n for_o what_o proper_a word_n can_v be_v find_v to_o express_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o what_o can_v we_o conceive_v of_o his_o godhead_n but_o by_o resemblance_n yea_o he_o use_v more_o similitude_n than_o one_o for_o it_o be_v but_o little_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o one_o and_o what_o we_o may_v misconceive_v by_o too_o hard_o press_v of_o one_o similitude_n by_o another_o be_v correct_v and_o so_o our_o conception_n help_v 1._o christ_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n beam_n then_o 1._o as_o the_o father_n be_v glorious_a so_o be_v christ_n his_o son_n glorious_a with_o the_o same_o glory_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2._o as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o have_v christ_n his_o original_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v unseparable_a from_o he_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o its_o light_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o without_o the_o son_n but_o co-eternal_o with_o he_o 3._o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o by_o its_o own_o brightness_n so_o the_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o the_o son_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o signet_n impression_n which_o represent_v all_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o seal_n then_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a subsistence_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n resemble_v the_o father_n full_o and_o perfect_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o be_v substantial_o in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o perfection_n so_o be_v the_o son_n omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v 3._o whatsoever_o perfection_n we_o can_v perceive_v in_o christ_n shine_v in_o his_o manhead_n or_o word_n or_o work_n the_o same_o we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n also_o who_o resemblance_n and_o express_v image_n he_o be_v find_v we_o christ_n good_a and_o merciful_a love_a and_o pitiful_a meek_a and_o lowly_a not_o abhor_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o miserable_a whether_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o relief_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o father_n and_o no_o otherways_o mind_v to_o such_o as_o seek_v unto_o he_o through_o christ._n 3._o christ_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n then_o 1._o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o their_o creation_n be_v from_o christ._n the_o father_n uphold_v all_o so_o do_v the_o son_n 2._o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v as_o omnipotent_a god_n by_o his_o word_n without_o trouble_n or_o burden_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o all_o be_v do_v
so_o he_o but_o by_o his_o word_n command_v and_o all_o stand_v fast_o and_o this_o his_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o powerful_a will_n ordain_v thing_n to_o be_v and_o continue_v and_o powerful_o make_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o he_o will_n 4._o christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o then_o 1._o our_o sin_n be_v filthiness_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v 2._o the_o satisfactory_a cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n meritorious_a do_n or_o suffering_n but_o already_o do_v and_o end_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o alone_o all_o creature_n be_v seclude_v 3._o he_o that_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o that_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v but_o one_o selfsame_a person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v he_o in_o one_o person_n 5._o christ_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a that_o be_v when_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o possess_v himself_o as_o man_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o as_o god_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.4_o 5._o then_o 1._o the_o son_n be_v join_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o his_o manhead_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o in_o his_o godhead_n before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o manhead_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o abolish_v nor_o in_o itself_o abate_v thereby_o but_o the_o manhead_n first_o assume_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o our_o ransom_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o then_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o the_o redeemer_n after_o the_o ransom_n pay_v may_v be_v altogether_o glorious_a 2._o see_v he_o that_o have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o person_n all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o cleanse_v we_o how_o base_a soever_o such_o as_o be_v his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n his_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n his_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n also_o 3._o majesty_n and_o magnificence_n and_o grandeur_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o spark_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o weak_a resemblance_n only_o albeit_o their_o earthly_a glory_n often_o hold_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n greatness_n vers._n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 1._o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o his_o name_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o for_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o he_o god_n son_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v by_o inheritance_n as_o due_a to_o he_o both_o as_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o man_n by_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o adopt_a but_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n filius_fw-la natus_fw-la non_fw-la filius_fw-la factus_fw-la then_o god_n give_v not_o idle_a title_n as_o god_n call_v thing_n so_o they_o be_v or_o be_v make_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o god_n be_v call_v god_n son_n because_o by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v so_o as_o man_n he_o be_v call_v god_n son_n because_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v make_v so_o to_o be_v 2._o as_o far_o as_o sonship_n be_v above_o servile_a employment_n so_o far_o be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 1._o he_o prove_v this_o point_n by_o scripture_n psal._n 2.7_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o and_o put_v they_o to_o improbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v then_o 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o authority_n be_v silent_a and_o divine_a scripture_n speak_v and_o determine_v question_v point_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o apostle_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v scripture_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o permit_v no_o impugn_v of_o it_o but_o by_o scripture_n 2._o only_o of_o christ_n say_v god_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o then_o 1._o howsoever_o god_n have_v many_o son_n by_o creation_n by_o office_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n yet_o a_o son_n by_o generation_n a_o native_a son_n have_v he_o none_o but_o christ._n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n consubstantial_a with_o he_o because_o beget_v of_o he_o in_o himself_o without_o beginning_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n eternal_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n and_o godhead_n 3._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n signify_v the_o father_n timeless_a eternal_a perpetual_a constant_a and_o present_a generation_n of_o his_o son_n in_o himself_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o state_n in_o his_o man-head_n it_o signify_v the_o father_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o these_o place_n it_o be_v true_a be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n typical_o in_o a_o slender_a resemblance_n psal._n 2.7_o and_o 2_o sam_n 7.19_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n aim_v at_o and_o signify_v be_v christ_n resemble_v by_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o typical_a speech_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o perfect_a meaning_n neither_o can_v be_v full_o expound_v nor_o true_o understand_v till_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o of_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o type_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o can_v we_o get_v comfort_n in_o any_o of_o they_o till_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o be_v find_v include_v in_o they_o vers._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o father_n say_v psal._n 97.7_o then_o the_o scripture_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n then_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n and_o of_o divine_a glory_n give_v to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o father_n first_o beget_v both_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n beget_v without_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o angel_n or_o man_n which_o get_v the_o name_n of_o child_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o adoption_n 3._o the_o father_n command_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o then_o 1._o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n by_o generation_n so_o also_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o command_v the_o creature_n to_o adore_v he_o 2._o what_o the_o creature_n adore_v they_o acknowledge_v by_o adoration_n to_o be_v god_n so_o god_n esteem_v 3._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n god_n because_o they_o must_v adore_v he_o vers._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 104.5_o then_o 1._o god_n make_v not_o the_o angel_n to_o get_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n room_n in_o the_o church_n worship_n but_o to_o serve_v christ_n as_o lowly_a as_o any_o of_o the_o mean_a creature_n 2._o and_o the_o angel_n indeed_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o and_o as_o swift_a and_o active_a in_o their_o service_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o fire
vers._n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 1._o by_o this_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o psal._n 45.7_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o 45._o psalm_n be_v a_o song_n of_o the_o mystical_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o passage_n a_o number_n of_o notable_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n be_v point_v at_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n able_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n a_o rock_n to_o lean_v unto_o 2._o a_o king_n enthrone_v not_o only_o over_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o marry_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o shall_v his_o church_n have_v law_n and_o direction_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o shall_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v with_o and_o therefore_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v order_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o with_o his_o enemy_n also_o 5._o his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o can_v abuse_v his_o power_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o but_o will_v do_v right_a to_o all_o yea_o and_o lead_v on_o his_o subject_n to_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n and_o righteousness_n of_o conversation_n to_o adorn_v they_o before_o men._n 2._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o therefore_o 1._o his_o sceptre_n can_v be_v sway_v but_o righteous_o 2._o and_o so_o must_v his_o subject_n set_v themselves_o to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v please_v he_o 3._o therefore_o christ_n god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n then_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v god_n himself_o so_o also_o be_v he_o man_n under_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o man-head_n and_o office_n therein_o 2._o and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v confederate_a with_o god_n 3._o and_o he_o have_v fellow_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v other_o of_o mankind_n with_o who_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fellow-brethren_n and_o coheir_n shares-man_n in_o all_o the_o father_n good_n with_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n furnish_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v joy_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o get_v convey_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederate_a saint_n be_v anoint_v also_o yet_o by_o measure_n receive_v they_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n be_v anoint_v above_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o by_o measure_n but_o to_o dwell_v bodily_a or_o substantial_o that_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 4._o because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v anoint_v then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o joy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n fellow_n in_o the_o covenant_n vers._n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v 1._o another_o testimony_n of_o christ_n from_o psal._n 102.25_o 26._o wherein_o he_o be_v express_o call_v 1._o jehovah_n god_n in_o essence_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o performance_n to_o the_o promise_n 2._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o and_o by_o consequence_n who_o can_v create_v in_o we_o a_o right_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o of_o naughty_a sinner_n son_n 2._o they_o shall_v perish_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v change_v then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n now_o subject_a to_o corruption_n shall_v both_o not_o continue_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v abolish_v but_o change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a estate_n for_o man_n cause_n rom._n 8.21_o 3._o christ_n remain_v and_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o then_o 1._o christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o our_o mediator_n can_v be_v miss_v can_v die_v 2._o constant_n and_o immutable_a and_o can_v change_v his_o purpose_n of_o love_n to_z his_o call_v one_o whatsoever_o change_v befall_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n when_o she_o look_v to_o her_o own_o frailty_n and_o changeableness_n vers._n 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110._o 1._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o he_o ask_v for_o scripture_n to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n then_o 1._o the_o scripture_n must_v determine_v what_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o and_o do_v to_o they_o also_o 2._o and_o no_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v countenance_v the_o give_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o any_o angel_n 2._o the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstoot_n then_o 1._o christ_n kingdom_n will_v not_o want_v enemy_n 2._o yea_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o overcome_v they_o 3._o god_n profess_v himself_o party_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o god_n will_v put_v they_o at_o under_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o altogether_o at_o length_n 5._o their_o opposition_n and_o overthrow_n shall_v serve_v to_o glorify_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o government_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o this_o battle_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v continue_v equal_a with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n behold_v the_o victory_n bring_v about_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o with_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o soldier_n comfort_n vers._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o angel_n be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n then_o 1._o angel_n be_v not_o body_n but_o their_o substance_n be_v invisible_a 2._o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o even_o these_o that_o be_v call_v arch-angel_n the_o great_a of_o they_o but_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o must_v have_v their_o master_n honour_n that_o be_v any_o religious_a worship_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n make_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o service_n or_o minister_a then_o their_o employment_n be_v about_o god_n child_n to_o attend_v we_o and_o serve_v we_o at_o christ_n direction_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o by_o any_o devotion_n 3._o christ_n subject_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o salvation_n then_o 1._o they_o be_v son_n 2._o and_o what_o they_o get_v be_v by_o heirship_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n not_o by_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n 3._o and_o they_o shall_v sure_o get_v salvation_n as_o a_o heritage_n never_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n ii_o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n he_o infer_v see_v christ_n be_v so_o glorious_a let_v his_o gospel_n be_v steadfast_o believe_v vers._n 1._o for_o if_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v punish_v vers._n 2._o far_o more_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o glorious_o confirm_v vers._n 3_o 4._o for_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n even_o as_o man_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o vers._n 5._o as_o david_n witness_v speak_v of_o elect_a man_n with_o their_o head_n the_o man_n christ_n vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o that_o subjection_n yet_o full_o accomplish_v
vers._n 8._o yet_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o christ_n personal_a exaltation_n and_o for_o his_o short_a humiliation_n under_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n by_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o stumble_v for_o it_o be_v both_o glorious_a to_o himself_o and_o profitable_a for_o we_o vers._n 9_o for_o god_n glory_n require_v that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n ves._n 10._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o behove_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o be_v foretell_v vers._n 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v take_v on_o our_o due_a punishment_n that_o be_v death_n vers._n 14._o and_o deliver_v his_o own_o from_o the_o fear_n thereof_o vers._n 15._o and_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o they_o vers._n 16._o and_o by_o his_o suffering_n a_o ground_n of_o so_o much_o great_a comfort_n in_o he_o vers._n 17_o 18._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v urge_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v esteem_v of_o as_o become_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o christ_n will_v be_v respect_v of_o we_o be_v by_o respect_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v procure_v our_o reverend_a receive_n of_o his_o word_n and_o steadfast_a hold_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o shall_v let_v it_o slip_v the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o rent_n and_o leak_a vessel_n or_o sandy_a ground_n then_o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o precious_a liquor_n worthy_a to_o be_v well_o keep_v and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v as_o rend_v vessel_n ready_a to_o let_v it_o slip_v when_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o or_o like_o sandy_a ground_n which_o keep_v not_o the_o rain_n 3._o for_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o our_o own_o unfitness_n to_o retain_v it_o shall_v sharpen_v our_o vigilancy_n and_o attendance_n to_o keep_v it_o else_o we_o will_v doubtless_o let_v it_o slip_v 4._o he_o say_v not_o lest_o short_o but_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n then_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n for_o a_o while_n and_o for_o a_o while_n to_o remember_v it_o but_o we_o must_v gripe_v it_o so_o as_o never_o to_o quit_v it_o by_o misregard_n or_o misbeleef_n for_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o good_a memory_n that_o special_o he_o require_v here_o vers._n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 1._o he_o reason_v from_o the_o law_n speak_v by_o angel_n then_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n they_o from_o god_n utter_v the_o word_n to_o moses_n 2._o the_o word_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v steadfast_a then_o what_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o messenger_n be_v authorize_v and_o ratify_v by_o god._n 3._o every_o transgression_n be_v punish_v then_o the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n or_o his_o law_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n authorise_v the_o doctrine_n 4._o he_o call_v the_o punishment_n a_o just_a recompense_n then_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n befall_v sinner_n more_o than_o they_o do_v deserve_v none_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o injustice_n vers._n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o the_o threaten_v then_o so_o shall_v preacher_n threaten_v their_o people_n as_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n except_o they_o flee_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o threaten_v other_o 2._o he_o reason_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law-breaking_a to_o prove_v the_o punishment_n of_o misbelieve_v the_o gospel_n then_o 1._o the_o not-embracing_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o despise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o make_n of_o the_o fault_n 2._o example_n of_o judgement_n upon_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v evidence_n of_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v on_o the_o misregarder_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n so_o great_a a_o salvation_n because_o of_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o it_o then_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o gospel_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o misregarder_n of_o it_o 4._o he_o say_v not_o if_o we_o reject_v deny_v or_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v then_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o careless_a receive_n of_o it_o the_o not_o study_v to_o know_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o draw_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n than_o ever_o fall_v on_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o under-mine_a or_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n 5._o he_o describe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n himself_o preach_v and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o then_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o more_o for_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o misregard_n of_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o convey_v so_o from_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o threaten_n 6._o he_o mark_v the_o apostle_n certainty_n of_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o they_o be_v ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o the_o more_o certainty_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o christ_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sure_a be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o contempt_n do_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o message_n by_o unbelief_n vers._n 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 1._o he_o say_v god_n bare_a witness_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n then_o 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v from_o christ_n they_o speak_v not_o alone_o but_o god_n with_o they_o witness_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o proper_a use_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n pour_v out_o in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n be_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v divine_a truth_n those_o then_o must_v be_v lie_v wonder_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o they_o 2._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o as_o possible_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v carve_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o then_o that_o not_o they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v see_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o will_v therein_o and_o not_o man_n carve_v in_o distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o more_o god_n overrule_a will_n be_v see_v in_o the_o miracle_n then_o the_o more_o confirmation_n have_v we_o of_o that_o doctrine_n now_o vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 1._o he_o call_v the_o world_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o world_n to_o come_v first_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v as_o under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o messiah_n for_o as_o it_o be_v under_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o it_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o esa._n 43.19_o the_o creature_n be_v wax_a old_a and_o run_v to_o ruin_v but_o under_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v say_v of_o it_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o creature_n be_v lift_v up_o its_o head_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o liberation_n from_o â—anity_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v
another_o world_n in_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a change_v the_o hold_n and_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o a_o man_n ere_o he_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v enemy_n the_o host_n and_o soldier_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judge_n but_o after_o a_o man_n be_v make_v christ_n subject_n they_o turn_v all_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o father_n servant_n work_v altogether_o for_o his_o good_a that_o be_v another_o and_o a_o new_a world_n indeed_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o albeit_o this_o change_n begin_v with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n come_v yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n iâ—_n come_v under_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o glorious_a change_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o christ_n subject_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v at_o his_o last_o come_n then_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o have_v hitherto_o find_v to_o our_o good_a since_o we_o know_v christ_n it_o be_v but_o little_a to_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o world_n be_v but_o to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 3._o the_o world_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n then_o christ_n be_v twice_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n once_o as_o creator_n again_o as_o mediator_n in_o his_o manhead_n to_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o far_o the_o work_n of_o full_a redemption_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v 4._o he_o exclude_v the_o angel_n from_o this_o honour_n then_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o angel_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n no_o less_o than_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v and_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o he_o as_o sovereign_n over_o we_o vers._n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 1._o be_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n his_o purpose_n he_o cit_v neither_o book_n nor_o chapter_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n and_o four_o verse_n then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o church_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v though_o neither_o book_n nor_o verse_n be_v cite_v 2._o the_o prophet_n look_v on_o man_n even_o on_o christ_n manhead_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_v he_o wonder_v to_o see_v man_n nature_n so_o high_o dignify_v above_o all_o creature_n then_o 1._o the_o baseness_n of_o man_n natural_a be_v compare_v with_o other_o more_o glorious_a creature_n make_v god_n love_n to_o we_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o much_o the_o more_o wonderful_a 2._o christ_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n be_v both_o foresee_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n vers._n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 1._o he_o prove_v that_o angel_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n because_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v all_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n and_o so_o neither_o angel_n nor_o other_o creature_n be_v except_v then_o 1._o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o it_o say_v express_o but_o also_o what_o it_o say_v by_o consequence_n of_o sound_a reason_n 2._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_o deduce_v by_o evidence_n of_o sound_a reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v express_o 2._o hâ—e_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o christ._n then_o not_o good_a angel_n only_o but_o all_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v also_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v make_v they_o will_z they_o will_v they_o contribute_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o hurt_v of_o his_o foe_n 3._o because_o christ_n enemy_n be_v still_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n he_o move_v a_o doubt_n say_v we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o then_o 1._o the_o trouble_n of_o christ_n subject_n hinder_v the_o natural_a mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n advancement_n 2._o carnal_a reason_n the_o proctor_n of_o mis-belief_n will_v admit_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a truth_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o by_o sense_n vers._n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 1._o he_o answer_v the_o doubt_n say_v we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o a_o course_n take_v for_o put_v all_o that_o oppose_v he_o far_o and_o far_o under_o he_o then_o 1._o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n throne_n can_v be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o when_o we_o see_v his_o person_n exalt_v to_o such_o high_a dignity_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v he_o put_v all_o under_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o 3._o that_o which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o of_o christ_n partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n partly_o by_o his_o ordinary_a and_o powerful_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o since_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o day_n humble_v and_o comfort_v change_a and_o reform_v man_n heart_n and_o life_n i_o say_v these_o evidence_n of_o his_o power_n do_v make_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o see_v jesus_n the_o worker_n of_o these_o work_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o he_o meet_v another_o doubt_n arise_v from_o the_o abasement_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n first_o that_o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o that_o same_o psalm_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a low_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n by_o suffer_v of_o death_n then_o 1._o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ready_a stumble_a block_n for_o a_o carnal_a mind_n else_o what_o need_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o scandal_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v abase_v under_o the_o angel_n and_o empty_v 3._o this_o abasement_n be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n 4._o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o exaltation_n 5._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o christ_n humiliation_n 3._o he_o give_v a_o far_a answer_n by_o show_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v to_o be_v for_o our_o cause_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o then_o 1._o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o deserve_n but_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n 2._o every_o believer_n and_o elect_a soul_n have_v interest_n in_o that_o death_n of_o he_o and_o so_o every_o man_n bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o apply_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o 3._o this_o death_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o death_n because_o he_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n under_o it_o for_o his_o short_a suffering_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n but_o death_n for_o a_o little_a be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o shall_v diminish_v no_o man_n estimation_n of_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o his_o death_n for_o a_o short_a shall_v stand_v for_o our_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a shall_v these_o his_o suffering_n be_v
to_o die_v the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n also_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o the_o promiser_n bind_v to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a and_o so_o to_o die_v for_o jer._n 31._o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o reconcile_v his_o people_n to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n justice_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v satisfaction_n they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o therefore_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o make_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o if_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o then_o to_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o die_v then_o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o benefit_n promise_v therein_o to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v legacy_n free_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o defunct_a lord_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a to_o execute_v his_o own_o will_n for_o evermore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o evidence_n the_o apostle_n notary_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n witness_n from_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n witness_n on_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v in_o jer._n 31._o and_o the_o mediator_n thereof_o also_o the_o testator_n and_o executor_n of_o that_o bless_a testament_n 3._o christ_n death_n be_v conclude_v and_o resolve_v upon_o and_o intimate_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n vers._n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v he_o clear_v his_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o testament_n among_o man_n which_o not_o before_o but_o after_o a_o man_n death_n have_v force_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n benefit_n not_o a_o few_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n before_o his_o death_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o many_o grace_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a i_o answer_v albeit_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o act_n till_o of_o late_a yet_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n to_o follow_v and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o his_o church_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v reckon_v both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o dead_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n accept_v for_o the_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v rev._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o a_o slay_a man_n in_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o as_o meeting_z this_o doubt_n in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o vers._n 18._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o far_o under_o the_o law_n his_o bloodshed_n be_v represent_v by_o type_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o behove_v those_o type_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o his_o real_a bloodshed_n and_o death_n then_o 1._o what_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v christ_n behove_v to_o accomplish_v in_o verity_n 2._o the_o old_a church_n be_v teach_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o these_o type_n the_o covenant_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o moses_n example_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o none_o of_o they_o debar_v from_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v plain_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n in_o the_o common_a language_n and_o not_o mutter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 3._o that_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o show_v the_o institution_n and_o force_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n and_o instrument_n of_o service_n be_v all_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v we_o learn_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o or_o make_v use_n of_o be_v unclean_a unto_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a in_o itself_o except_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n make_v it_o clean_o unto_o we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n he_o say_v almost_o because_o of_o some_o purge_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wash_v and_o yet_o even_o that_o wash_n also_o draw_v the_o virtue_n of_o ceremonial_a purge_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o the_o wash_n be_v annex_v 2._o in_o say_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o shed_v of_o blood_n must_v real_o be_v and_o where_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o obtain_v remission_n it_o serve_v not_o the_o purpose_n because_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n either_o therefore_o must_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o offer_v christ_n for_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o murder_v by_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v anew_o in_o their_o pretend_a offer_v or_o else_o that_o by_o their_o offer_n no_o new_a remission_n be_v purchase_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n blood_n be_v once_o shed_v and_o never_o to_o be_v shed_v again_o and_o that_o once_o offer_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v sufficient_a for_o everlasting_a remission_n without_o any_o new_a offer_n of_o he_o again_o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o force_n thus_o much_o if_o thing_n figurative_o holy_a behove_v to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o typical_a blood_n of_o beast_n then_o thing_n true_o holy_a behove_v to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o signification_n cause_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o instrument_n of_o service_n about_o it_o to_o â—e_v esteem_v holy_a till_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v thereby_o that_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o we_o as_o holy_a 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v representation_n but_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n behove_v to_o be_v shed_v to_o give_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o signification_n for_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o man_n soul_n above_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o so_o far_o better_a behove_v to_o be_v that_o blood_n which_o make_v soul_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o get_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v vers._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n how_o christ_n have_v offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a yea_o and_o behove_v to_o offer_v a_o better_a because_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o better_a sanctuary_n another_o man_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o to_o another_o end_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o
the_o law_n enter_v the_o comparison_n go_v thus_o 1._o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o material_a and_o artificial_a sanctuary_n and_o a_o typical_a sacrifice_n become_v he_o but_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o that_o typical_a sanctuary_n therefore_o a_o typical_a sacrifice_n become_v not_o he_o 2._o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n enter_v bodily_a into_o the_o figurative_a sanctuary_n but_o christ_n do_v enter_v bodily_a into_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n in_o heaven_n itself_o 3._o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n but_o christ_n be_v enter_v in_o in_o behalf_n of_o we_o all_o his_o people_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o bear_v the_o particular_a memory_n of_o every_o saint_n in_o his_o memory_n the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o to_o appear_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o stay_v not_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o christ_n be_v enter_v in_o to_o appear_v now_o all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o ascension_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o constant_o still_o while_o it_o be_v call_v now._n vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a because_o he_o behove_v to_o offer_v a_o offer_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v as_o the_o levitical_a and_o so_o a_o more_o perfect_a offer_n the_o comparison_n go_v in_o dissimilitude_n 1._o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o but_o christ_n enter_v in_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o the_o high_a priest_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o other_o thing_n than_o himself_o but_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o then_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a action_n of_o christ_n himself_o none_o can_v nor_o may_v offer_v he_o but_o himself_o for_o the_o priest_n must_v be_v either_o better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o as_o good_a at_o least_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o none_o can_v be_v so_o good_a as_o christ_n nor_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o better_a therefore_o none_o can_v offer_v christ_n but_o himself_o 3._o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n often_o but_o christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o often_o than_o once_o then_o to_o imagine_v a_o offer_n of_o christ_n often_o be_v both_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o this_o text_n and_o to_o make_v christ_n offer_v by_o repeat_v of_o it_o imperfect_a and_o like_a to_o the_o levitical_a for_o if_o once_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a often_o offer_v be_v superfluous_a and_o if_o often_o offer_v be_v needful_a then_o that_o once_o offer_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o so_o be_v not_o perfect_a which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v 2._o if_o any_o man_n pretend_v to_o offer_v christ_n often_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o give_v he_o warrant_v so_o to_o do_v for_o here_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o offer_v himself_o often_o vers._n 26._o for_o then_o must_v be_v often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v often_o offer_v because_o then_o say_v he_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v then_o 1._o no_o offer_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o christ_n be_v often_o offer_v he_o behove_v to_o be_v often_o slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v slay_v often_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n often_o and_o they_o who_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v christ_n again_o and_o again_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o slay_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o new_a suffering_n again_o &_o again_o 2._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o a_o vain_a imagination_n which_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v not_o for_o if_o that_o be_v possible_a then_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n here_o false_a and_o his_o reason_n ridiculous_a which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v 2._o he_o say_v he_o behove_v to_o have_v suffer_v often_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o as_o often_o as_o new_a sin_n be_v commit_v and_o new_a remission_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v as_o often_o behove_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v to_o expiate_v these_o sin_n and_o to_o purchase_v the_o new_a remission_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o his_o offer_v often_o be_v impossible_a then_o 1._o they_o who_o make_v it_o needful_a to_o offer_v christ_n often_o make_v it_o needful_a also_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v on_o flesh_n soon_o than_o he_o do_v and_o be_v slay_v soon_o than_o he_o be_v and_o slay_v as_o often_o as_o new_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v and_o forgive_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o this_o vain_a conceit_n they_o do_v ranverse_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n about_o christ_n and_o set_v to_o he_o a_o order_n and_o course_n of_o their_o own_o make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n estimation_n as_o vain_a a_o conceit_n and_o as_o impossible_a to_o offer_v christ_n often_o than_o once_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o have_v offer_v he_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o but_o now_o say_v he_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o then_o 1._o no_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v but_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n once_o have_v he_o appear_v and_o once_o only_o have_v he_o sacrifice_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o apostle_n understand_v no_o offer_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o one_o and_o once_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o time_n forego_v or_o time_n to_o come_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o 3._o this_o one_o offer_v once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o save_v before_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v force_n also_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o save_v without_o repetition_n now_o after_o it_o be_v once_o offer_v 4._o who_o sin_n christ_n do_v take_v away_o for_o those_o he_o appear_v for_o those_o he_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o who_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o put_v away_o for_o those_o he_o appear_v not_o he_o sacrifice_v not_o 4._o in_o call_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n first_n and_o second_o come_v as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o his_o first_o come_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o less_o time_n need_v force_n else_o be_v not_o that_o time_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v offer_v often_o than_o once_o from_o the_o common_a law_n lay_v upon_o man_n of_o once_o die_v which_o law_n christ_n have_v once_o satisfy_v by_o die_v when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o again_o and_o so_o die_v again_o 1._o it_o be_v appoint_v say_v he_o for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v come_v by_o god_n just_a appointment_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v since_o his_o law_n be_v break_v by_o man_n 2._o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n appoint_v but_o one_o death_n once_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o though_o god_n by_o singularity_n of_o miracle_n make_v some_o exception_n yet_o the_o common_a law_n stand_v for_o a_o rule_n beyond_o which_o no_o reason_n christ_n shall_v be_v tie_v since_o his_o once_o die_a be_v sufficient_a 3._o every_o man_n must_v take_v death_n to_o he_o and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o obey_v the_o appointment_n 2._o he_o say_v after_o death_n come_v judgement_n then_o 1._o every_o man_n particular_a judgement_n day_n follow_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o general_a judgement_n abide_v all_o at_o length_n 2_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n get_v be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n nothing_o but_o justice_n remain_v either_o to_o absolve_v the_o
must_v have_v force_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o that_o be_v purify_v the_o flesh_n and_o external_a condition_n of_o the_o man_n who_o come_v unto_o it_o outward_o only_a as_o the_o type_n do_v under_o the_o law_n whereupon_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o christ_n blood_n can_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o type_n which_o be_v of_o this_o force_n to_o sanctify_v man_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o we_o may_v say_v more_o short_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n by_o consecration_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v devote_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o sanctification_n by_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o of_o the_o former_a sort_n the_o censer_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v numb_a 16.38_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o such_o as_o afterward_o do_v prove_v apostate_n be_v sanctify_v because_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o god_n child_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o confederate_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n for_o they_o not_o to_o seek_v god_n honour_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o to_o bestow_v themselves_o any_o other_o way_n than_o for_o god_n 2._o man_n be_v reckon_v by_o god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o covenant_n and_o spirit_n as_o they_o make_v account_v thereof_o as_o they_o have_v estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n 3._o and_o their_o estimation_n be_v not_o reckon_v by_o their_o word_n or_o pretence_n but_o by_o their_o deed_n as_o these_o do_v import_n so_o be_v they_o judge_v to_o esteem_v 4._o because_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n import_v as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v avow_v or_o maintain_v by_o consequence_n it_o import_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o call_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v untruth_n and_o therefore_o just_o here_o do_v the_o scripture_n challenge_v the_o apostate_n of_o count_v christ_n blood_n no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o common_a malefactor_n and_o of_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o make_v defection_n from_o any_o know_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o punishment_n out_o of_o deut._n 32.35_o 36._o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o justice_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o general_a threaten_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o certain_a punishment_n of_o particular_a sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n of_o one_o kind_n may_v evidence_n the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v 2._o he_o make_v the_o know_v of_o god_n who_o speak_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a for_o the_o certain_a performance_n of_o his_o word_n then_o as_o man_n understand_v god_n nature_n so_o will_v his_o word_n weigh_v with_o they_o and_o such_o as_o know_v he_o best_o will_v stand_v most_o in_o awe_n of_o he_o believe_v his_o word_n most_o vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n from_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n he_o pronounce_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o be_v punish_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reject_v justice_n but_o must_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 2._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n make_v his_o wrath_n terrible_a for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o his_o foe_n 3._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o torment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o inflict_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o make_v man_n beware_v to_o make_v apostasy_n from_o christ._n vers._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n for_o a_o mean_a to_o help_v they_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o former_a patience_n and_o experience_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o 1._o even_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o constancy_n and_o to_o be_v terrify_v from_o apostasy_n 2._o the_o more_o man_n have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o ready_a for_o new_a suffering_n 2._o he_o make_v the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o trouble_n to_o be_v after_o illumination_n then_o some_o do_v enter_v into_o trouble_n for_o religion_n at_o their_o very_a first_o conversion_n and_o be_v yoke_v in_o battle_n against_o persecutor_n beside_o other_o onsets_a of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n vers._n 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o use_v he_o make_v their_o trouble_n in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o fight_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o gazingstock_n to_o the_o world_n then_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o blind_a world_n wonder_v at_o such_o as_o adventure_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v but_o ignominious_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o of_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o same_o 3._o reproach_n and_o taunt_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o world_n be_v reckon_v up_o to_o they_o for_o part_n of_o their_o christian_a cross_n and_o their_o glory_n before_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o part_n of_o their_o fight_n be_v their_o partake_n with_o such_o as_o do_v suffer_v the_o like_a then_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o countenance_v they_o that_o confess_v christ_n yea_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o he_o 2._o communion_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o be_v reckon_v up_o for_o a_o part_n of_o our_o own_o suffering_n 3._o to_o suffer_v patient_o ourselves_o or_o take_v a_o part_n with_o other_o in_o their_o suffering_n will_v cost_v we_o a_o battle_n vers._n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n he_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o first_o their_o compassion_n towards_o himself_o in_o his_o bond_n be_v remember_v by_o he_o then_o 1._o compassion_n with_o sufferer_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o afflict_a party_n for_o his_o comfort_n make_v the_o compassionate_a person_n a_o partaker_n with_o the_o sufferer_n 2._o such_o compassion_n shall_v be_v remember_v by_o the_o sufferer_n thankful_o and_o recompense_v by_o seek_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n who_o have_v show_v they_o such_o great_a kindness_n 2._o another_o particular_a be_v their_o joyful_a endure_v the_o spoliation_n of_o their_o good_n then_o 1._o when_o trial_n come_v of_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o mind_n to_o be_v constant_a must_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o quit_v their_o good_n if_o god_n please_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o employment_n 2._o when_o we_o see_v we_o must_v lose_v our_o good_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o suffer_v any_o other_o inconveniency_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o count_v our_o gain_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o our_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o find_v trouble_v to_o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v namely_o see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o grief_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o our_o
then_o 1._o faith_n rest_v on_o god_n promise_n albeit_o carnal_a reason_n seem_v not_o to_o second_v it_o 2._o faith_n make_v we_o capable_a of_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o receive_v 3._o the_o more_o hindrance_n that_o faith_n have_v it_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a 3._o that_o which_o uphold_v she_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n then_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v be_v a_o special_a help_n to_o make_v we_o rest_v on_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v 2._o he_o that_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o faithfulness_n shall_v receive_v for_o a_o reward_n the_o full_a performance_n vers._n 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a the_o promise_n be_v of_o innumerable_a child_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v the_o performance_n then_o justify_v faith_n not_o only_o believe_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o redemption_n but_o also_o other_o inferior_a promise_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o the_o believe_v whereof_o give_v evidence_n of_o believe_v the_o main_a promise_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o promise_n the_o faithful_a be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v justify_v question_n how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o abraham_n seed_n shall_v be_v so_o many_o i_o answer_v 1._o because_o the_o one_o be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o in_o this_o respect_n 2._o superlative_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o not_o captious_o to_o be_v wrest_v beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o beyond_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o hearer_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o dulness_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o weighty_a matter_n to_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o due_a measure_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v undervalue_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a intent_n of_o the_o figure_n hyperbolic_a in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o rhetoric_n vers._n 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o sarah_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n then_o 1._o faith_n lose_v the_o commendation_n except_o we_o persevere_v therein_o even_o until_o death_n 2._o where_o we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o ourselves_o albeit_o we_o see_v it_o not_o perform_v in_o our_o time_n we_o may_v go_v to_o death_n in_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v 3._o they_o who_o will_v die_v in_o faith_n must_v live_v in_o faith_n 2._o though_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n yet_o they_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o then_o albeit_o faith_n come_v not_o unto_o a_o possession_n yet_o it_o come_v unto_o a_o behold_n of_o the_o possession_n come_v unto_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o friendly_a salutation_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n import_v such_o as_o friend_n give_v one_o to_o another_o whilst_o they_o be_v draw_v near_o to_o embrace_v one_o another_o after_o a_o long_a time_n separation_n 3._o they_o confess_v in_o their_o life_n time_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o we_o read_v only_o of_o jacob_n before_o pharaoh_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o main_a matter_n make_v evident_a what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n then_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n before_o all_o even_o before_o idolater_n among_o who_o they_o live_v 2._o they_o who_o know_v heaven_n to_o be_v their_o own_o home_n do_v reckon_v this_o world_n a_o strange_a country_n vers._n 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n from_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n he_o draw_v consequence_n thus_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o homely_a country_n and_o if_o a_o country_n then_o either_o their_o own_o earthly_a country_n or_o a_o better_a not_o their_o own_o earthly_a country_n for_o they_o may_v have_v return_v when_o they_o please_v therefore_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n and_o if_o a_o better_a country_n than_o a_o heavenly_a country_n that_o be_v they_o desire_v even_o heaven_n itself_o for_o their_o country_n 1._o this_o deduce_v of_o consequence_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n teach_v we_o 1._o so_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v mark_v not_o only_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o also_o what_o be_v thereby_o import_v by_o consequence_n 2._o that_o what_o be_v import_v by_o a_o speech_n be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o not_o a_o obscure_a deduction_n as_o mocker_n call_v it_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v stranger_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n say_v the_o apostle_n 3._o yea_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o proceed_v draw_v one_o consequence_n after_o another_o till_o we_o find_v out_o the_o full_a mind_n provide_v the_o collection_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o course_n of_o sound_a reason_n as_o here_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v here_o that_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v heaven_n for_o their_o country_n because_o they_o seek_v a_o better_a than_o any_o on_o earth_n then_o 1._o the_o apostle_n know_v no_o place_n for_o residence_n of_o depart_a soul_n better_a than_o the_o earth_n except_o heaven_n only_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o place_n such_o as_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v his_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v solid_a 2._o the_o patriarch_n after_o the_o end_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o on_o earth_n go_v home_o to_o heaven_n 3._o because_o they_o count_v themselves_o stranger_n till_o they_o come_v home_o to_o heaven_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n then_o 1._o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 2._o god_n will_v avow_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o portion_n who_o for_o his_o cause_n do_v renounce_v the_o world_n 3._o yea_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v even_o abase_v himself_o to_o exalt_v they_o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o do_v he_o think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v honour_v his_o servant_n 4._o god_n do_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n which_o the_o apostle_n before_o have_v call_v heaven_n or_o the_o heavenly_a country_n then_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n saint_n before_o they_o have_v end_v their_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o put_v they_o into_o hell_n or_o any_o other_o place_n there_o must_v be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o from_o heaven_n vers._n 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n 18._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v another_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n from_o the_o proof_n give_v thereof_o in_o his_o trial_n about_o isaac_n whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o where_o the_o lord_n give_v faith_n there_o trial_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o the_o great_a faith_n the_o great_a trial_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v most_o commendable_a when_o it_o stand_v strong_a in_o trial_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n by_o faith_n then_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dear_a but_o faith_n in_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n quit_v it_o at_o god_n command_n 2._o the_o lord_n count_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o a_o man_n be_v about_o to_o do_v isaac_n be_v count_v offer_v because_o so_o be_v he_o in_o abraham_n purpose_n 3._o his_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v here_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o ver_fw-la 13._o for_o there_o to_o
with_o peace_n rahab_n the_o harlot_n faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o safety_n when_o misbeliever_n perish_v quest._n how_o hear_v she_o god_n word_n to_o beget_v faith_n or_o how_o hear_v they_o of_o jericho_n god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v unbeliever_n i_o answer_v the_o common_a report_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n join_v with_o god_n blessing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n in_o she_o and_o the_o same_o report_n albeit_o carry_v as_o other_o news_n by_o common_a messenger_n be_v despise_v and_o count_v unworthy_a to_o be_v further_o inquire_v for_o and_o seek_v after_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o misbelief_n then_o 1._o in_o this_o example_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n be_v as_o acceptable_a in_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o harlot_n as_o in_o a_o professor_n and_o person_n of_o better_a condition_n 2._o that_o faith_n can_v change_v a_o heathen_a or_o vile_a person_n into_o a_o saint_n 3._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o imitate_v even_o as_o well_o as_o man_n faith_n 4._o that_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o party_n believe_v give_v commendation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n 2._o no_o word_n here_o of_o her_o lie_n in_o receive_v the_o spy_n but_o only_o of_o her_o faith_n and_o peaceable_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o then_o 1._o where_o god_n see_v faith_n he_o hide_v his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v deface_v the_o glory_n thereof_o 2._o he_o gather_v up_o the_o small_a good_a fruit_n which_o faith_n bring_v forth_o and_o make_v not_o small_a reckon_n thereof_o how_o small_a soever_o they_o be_v vers._n 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jephthah_n of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v reckon_v a_o number_n and_o have_v more_o to_o produce_v he_o stay_v his_o course_n to_o teach_v 1._o that_o prudency_n must_v moderate_v and_o make_v seasonable_a use_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o man_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o be_v record_v therein_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o catalogue_n 2._o the_o diversity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v here_o record_v teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o believer_n some_o strong_a as_o david_n some_o weak_a as_o the_o rest_n some_o base_a bastard_n as_o jephthah_n some_o of_o better_a sort_n some_o of_o they_o notable_a in_o holiness_n and_o conversation_n some_o of_o they_o taint_v with_o notorious_a fall_n in_o their_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o enroll_v by_o god_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n among_o his_o saint_n vers._n 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n and_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n he_o reckon_v the_o work_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o name_n he_o suppress_v of_o who_o some_o subdue_a kingdom_n by_o their_o faith_n as_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n some_o wrought_a righteousness_n that_o be_v attain_v unto_o a_o righteous_a behaviour_n in_o their_o difficile_a employment_n as_o david_n and_o samuel_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n some_o obtain_a promise_n as_o gideon_n barak_n etc._n etc._n some_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n as_o the_o three_o child_n stopped_n the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n as_o samson_n daniel_n escape_v the_o sword_n as_o david_n elias_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a as_o ezekias_n wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n as_o joshua_n samson_n david_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o alien_n as_o jonathan_n gideon_n jehosaphat_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a alive_a as_o the_o widow_n of_o saroptha_n and_o the_o shunamitess_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o old_a church_n under_o the_o law_n when_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o now_o they_o be_v excellent_a thing_n be_v record_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o up-stirring_a such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o neither_o fire_n nor_o water_n nor_o man_n nor_o beast_n be_v so_o strong_a but_o faith_n may_v make_v a_o weak_a man_n victorious_a over_o they_o all_o 3._o yea_o nothing_o so_o terrible_a or_o difficile_a but_o a_o man_n who_o have_v god_n word_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o his_o faith_n may_v adventure_v upon_o it_o with_o assurance_n of_o prevail_v if_o he_o be_v call_v he_o may_v encounter_v with_o the_o hard_a party_n vers._n 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v these_o particular_n from_o the_o record_n extant_a in_o that_o time_n from_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o other_o or_o not_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o see_v this_o stand_v sure_a that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o scripture_n out-giving_a and_o hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o as_o faith_n enable_v man_n to_o do_v so_o also_o to_o suffer_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v thereinto_o no_o torment_n so_o cruel_a no_o terror_n nor_o allurement_n but_o they_o may_v be_v assay_v in_o they_o by_o persecutor_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n nor_o grief_n nor_o loss_n so_o great_a but_o faith_n know_v how_o to_o make_v gain_n of_o it_o and_o to_o despise_v all_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n 4._o that_o the_o old_a church_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o hope_n thereof_o vers._n 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o call_v the_o world_n unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o these_o child_n of_o god_n learn_v 1._o that_o one_o believer_n be_v more_o worth_a in_o god_n estimation_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 2._o none_o despise_v god_n child_n but_o worthless_a and_o despiseable_a soul_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o reckon_v the_o solitary_a and_o heremitical_a life_n of_o god_n child_n and_o their_o apparel_n suitable_a to_o their_o dwell_n among_o their_o trouble_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d be_v drive_v unto_o of_o necessity_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o time_n he_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o heremitical_a and_o solitary_a life_n and_o separation_n from_o among_o the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v only_o then_o commendable_a when_o man_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o of_o necessity_n do_v bear_v it_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n otherwise_o to_o sequestrate_n ourselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v do_v they_o any_o good_a or_o so_o long_a as_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o live_v among_o they_o be_v in_o short_a to_o loose_v from_o our_o neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o second_o table_n under_o pretence_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o table_n the_o better_a 2._o the_o saint_n shall_v find_v peace_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n rather_o than_o among_o wicked_a man_n vers._n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a promise_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n wherein_o they_o be_v inferior_a unto_o we_o and_o yet_o both_o be_v content_v to_o rest_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o light_n which_o they_o have_v and_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n thereby_o that_o be_v be_v approve_v and_o justify_v of_o god_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n have_v less_o clearness_n of_o the_o ground_n than_o we_o and_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o support_v they_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o to_o obtain_v justification_n before_o god_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o great_a
he_o and_o powerful_o seize_v upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o cause_v it_o acknowledge_v the_o judge_n represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o kill_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n read_v out_o unto_o we_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o have_v omit_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o have_v commit_v without_o give_v any_o strength_n to_o obey_v for_o time_n to_o come_v represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n 6._o by_o this_o charge_n and_o new_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n a_o unsupportable_a weight_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n press_v it_o down_o to_o desperation_n and_o death_n that_o we_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v it_o to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o challenge_v of_o the_o conscience_n upon_o so_o fearful_a a_o ditty_n represent_v by_o the_o people_n entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o help_v ourselves_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o see_v impotency_n of_o our_o curse_a nature_n make_v the_o commandment_n for_o time_n to_o come_v a_o matter_n of_o desperation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o challenge_n for_o break_v the_o law_n in_o time_n by_o go_v represent_v by_o their_o inability_n to_o endure_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v 8._o no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n here_o such_o terror_n in_o his_o majesty_n justice_n be_v only_o see_v and_o no_o mercy_n represent_v by_o their_o debar_v from_o touch_v of_o the_o mountain_n 9_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o vileness_n as_o not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o beast_n and_o cartel_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v count_v unclean_a for_o our_o cause_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n with_o we_o represent_v by_o the_o debar_v of_o the_o beast_n from_o the_o mount_n 10._o such_o a_o loathsome_a abomination_n in_o the_o guilty_a as_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o malefactor_n himself_o nor_o employ_v any_o of_o his_o clean_a angel_n but_o give_v they_o over_o to_o death_n if_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v destroy_v ignominious_o represent_v by_o ston_a or_o dart_v where_o the_o stone_n or_o darâ—_n light_v upon_o the_o malefactor_n but_o not_o the_o hand_n which_o throw_v it_o vers._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v yet_o further_o 11._o if_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n examine_v our_o work_n be_v we_o like_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n under_o heaven_n the_o least_o harmful_a and_o innocent_a in_o the_o world_n rich_a in_o good_a work_n for_o service_n do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o stand_v before_o this_o tribunal_n all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n fearful_a wrath_n for_o our_o sinfulness_n mix_v among_o our_o work_n represent_v by_o moses_n his_o confess_a fear_n and_o quake_a 12._o and_o with_o all_o this_o no_o place_n to_o flee_v unto_o no_o place_n to_o remain_v in_o no_o company_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n within_o and_o matter_n of_o terror_n without_o represent_v by_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o this_o throne_n of_o justice_n be_v set_v up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o law_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o follow_v vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n whereunto_o we_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n which_o by_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v more_o clear_a thus_o 1._o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o judge_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n terrible_a after_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o find_v god_n upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v unto_o we_o resemble_v by_o mount_n zion_n 2._o without_o christ_n we_o be_v keep_v under_o upon_o the_o earth_n depress_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n to_o ascend_v but_o through_o christ_n we_o get_v access_n to_o climb_v up_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o advance_v piece_n and_o piece_n above_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o misery_n towards_o heaven_n resemble_v by_o go_v up_o mount_v zion_n 3._o without_o christ_n vagabond_n wander_v abroad_o in_o a_o waste_n wilderness_n but_o through_o christ_n collect_v together_o under_o a_o head_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o rest_n and_o commodious_a dwell_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n resemble_v by_o the_o city_n where_o mount_n zion_n stand_v 4._o without_o christ_n expose_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o christ_n admit_v to_o remain_v as_o reconcile_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god._n 5._o without_o christ_n afraid_a by_o the_o terrible_a sight_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n through_o christ_n bring_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n but_o in_o heaven_n by_o fruition_n resemble_v by_o jerusalem_n 6._o without_o christ_n heir_n of_o hell_n through_o christ_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n 7._o without_o christ_n expose_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o devil_n in_o sin_n and_o torment_n through_o christ_n admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n resemble_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n 8._o without_o christ_n angel_n our_o foe_n through_o christ_n our_o fellow-citizen_n vers._n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a without_o christ_n we_o be_v scatter_v as_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o prey_n to_o all_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o through_o christ_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o elect_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n 9_o without_o christ_n live_v with_o the_o world_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n through_o christ_n make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o company_n which_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 10._o without_o christ_n forlorn_a child_n who_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o waste_v all_o our_o father_n benefit_n on_o vanity_n through_o christ_n our_o fore-faulting_a be_v reduce_v our_o inheritance_n redeem_v we_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o family_n restore_v to_o the_o inheritance_n dignify_v with_o the_o first-born_a and_o make_v priest_n to_o our_o god_n as_o his_o portion_n from_o among_o man_n 11._o without_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o portion_n be_v beneath_o through_o christ_n our_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n among_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n elect_v and_o predestinate_v unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n 12._o without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v god_n our_o judge_n against_o we_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n get_v access_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v our_o god_n judge_n of_o all_o upon_o our_o side_n to_o absolve_v we_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o against_o all_o our_o foe_n 13._o without_o christ_n we_o be_v for_o guiltiness_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o damn_v and_o brethren_n to_o those_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o prison_n but_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v brethren_n to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o save_v who_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o right_a to_o heaven_n through_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v who_o be_v enter_v already_o into_o possession_n vers._n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n he_o go_v on_o 14._o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o curse_n when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o proclaim_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v in_o he_o 15
wish_v desire_n apply_v and_o seal_v salvation_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o epistle_n general_a of_o peter_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o apostle_n be_v now_o nigh_o unto_o death_n seal_v up_o this_o last_o testimony_n of_o his_o will_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 12_o 13._o vers_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o and_o chief_o the_o hebrew_n who_o teacher_n he_o be_v there_o be_v three_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o second_o he_o dâ—hâ—rts_v they_o from_o attend_v to_o false_a prophet_n which_o he_o foretell_v will_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o in_o the_o three_o he_o serious_o admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o profane_a scoffer_n who_o account_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o a_o fable_n in_o chapter_n 3_o chap._n i._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v the_o exordium_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o vers_n 5._o in_o the_o second_o a_o exhortation_n to_o proficiency_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o vers_n 19_o in_o the_o three_o he_o digress_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o writer_n from_o his_o common_a name_n simon_n and_o from_o his_o surname_n peter_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o office_n in_o the_o church_n servant_n and_o from_o his_o special_a office_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o write_v 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o excellency_n whereof_o be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o historical_a faith_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v precious_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n not_o hypocritical_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v equal_o precious_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o degree_n and_o quantity_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o same_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o good_a purpose_n viz._n the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 4._o that_o it_o flow_v from_o god_n righteousness_n or_o faithfulness_n faithful_o perform_v the_o free_a promise_n make_v to_o our_o father_n and_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o together_o with_o all_o other_o benefit_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n vers._n 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o salutation_n wherein_o be_v his_o prayer_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o wish_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n a_o full_a manifestation_n multiplication_n and_o increase_v of_o all_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o multiplication_n of_o peace_n or_o of_o all_o benefit_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o promote_a and_o perfect_v of_o their_o present_a and_o future_a felicity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n he_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o desire_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v multiply_v grace_n and_o peace_n towards_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o five_o argument_n divine_a power_n argum._n 1._o the_o power_n or_o effectual_a grace_n work_v powerful_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o all_o expedient_n which_o belong_v to_o holiness_n or_o grace_n to_o life_n or_o peace_n by_o the_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n of_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_n to_o as_o also_o the_o admission_n of_o you_o into_o the_o profession_n therefore_o god_n will_v increase_v and_o multiply_v those_o gift_n until_o you_o obtain_v perfection_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n as_o touch_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v call_v argum._n 2._o god_n have_v call_v you_o to_o virtue_n or_o grace_n and_o to_o glory_n or_o peace_n therefore_o he_o will_v perfect_v those_o thing_n in_o you_o to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o vers._n 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n argum._n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o they_o be_v very_o great_a because_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n viz._n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o also_o they_o be_v precious_a and_o main_o necessary_a to_o you_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v perform_v those_o promise_n by_o multiply_v even_o unto_o perfection_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o by_o these_o argum._n 4._o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v give_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o beginning_n of_o these_o thing_n promise_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n but_o as_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n which_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a image_n therefore_o he_o will_v multiply_v to_o you_o grace_n and_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v his_o end_n in_o perfect_v of_o you_o have_v escape_v argum._n 5._o now_o you_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o sin_n be_v free_v from_o destruction_n wherein_o the_o world_n lie_v through_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n therefore_o the_o same_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d multiply_v to_o you_o grace_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o sin_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o destruction_n vers._n 5._o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n after_o the_o preface_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n reckon_v up_o by_o degree_n the_o chief_a christian_a virtue_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v faith_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o entrance_n to_o god_n to_o this_o be_v adjoin_v virtue_n or_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n in_o general_n because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v dead_a and_o ineffectual_a prudence_n or_o knowledge_n follow_v which_o consist_v in_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o practice_n vers._n 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n after_o this_o he_o require_v temperance_n whereby_o every_o one_o keep_v himself_o from_o those_o enticement_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o his_o duty_n he_o will_v have_v patience_n or_o fortitude_n which_o consist_v in_o bear_v adversity_n and_o not_o in_o cease_v from_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o pursue_v we_o annex_v to_o temperance_n and_o these_o virtue_n be_v four_o which_o be_v common_o call_v cardinal_n to_o these_o he_o will_v have_v three_o other_o join_v 1._o godliness_n which_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o god_n vers._n 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n the_o other_o virtue_n which_o he_o will_v have_v add_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brotherly_n love_v whereby_o we_o embrace_v our_o brethren_n or_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o virtue_n be_v charity_n or_o common_a love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o enemy_n vers._n 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n
store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n argum._n 4._o the_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o his_o efficacious_a will_n reserve_v unto_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a and_o especial_o the_o scoffer_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o perish_v vers._n 8._o but_o beloved_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n he_o take_v away_o a_o objection_n the_o wicked_a may_v say_v why_o do_v he_o defer_v his_o come_n the_o answer_n be_v threefold_a first_o although_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o defer_v his_o come_n yet_o his_o defer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o any_o because_o this_o delay_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o our_o sense_n but_o out_o of_o god_n eternity_n to_o who_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v very_o long_o be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o with_o who_o one_o day_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v not_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o measure_n vers._n 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n answ._n 2._o this_o delay_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o slackness_n as_o some_o judge_n but_o from_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_n whereas_o many_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o whereof_o god_n will_v have_v none_o perish_v but_o all_o in_o his_o time_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o a_o season_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n decree_v by_o himself_o some_o of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n from_o eternity_n shall_v perish_v vers._n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o answ._n 3._o and_o argum._n 5._o reprove_v scoffer_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v unaware_o to_o man_n as_o thief_n use_v to_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o they_o know_v they_o be_v least_o expect_v 2._o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n 3._o with_o the_o disannul_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o the_o atheist_n seek_v their_o felicity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o so_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v solicitous_a in_o prepare_v themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o inquire_v curious_o about_o the_o manner_n or_o time_n of_o his_o come_n or_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o slackness_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o draw_v this_o doctrine_n into_o use_n by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v after_o godliness_n and_o to_o perseverance_n in_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v eight_o argum._n 1._o by_o require_v a_o testimony_n from_o their_o conscience_n all_o these_o visible_a work_n especial_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n argum._n 2._o because_o so_o it_o become_v you_o who_o expect_v with_o hope_n and_o hasten_v with_o desire_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n i._n e._n it_o behoove_v you_o hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o labour_v patient_o in_o your_o vocation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n wherein_o argum._n 3._o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n will_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n vers._n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a argum._n 4._o because_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n isa_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o the_o just_a alone_o shall_v dwell_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n who_o have_v this_o hope_n he_o call_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a because_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o possession_n palace_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o shall_v accompany_v christ_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v be_v diligent_a he_o add_v argum._n 5._o with_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n be_v diligent_a that_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o christ_n in_o peace_n i._n e._n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o be_v account_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n vers._n 15._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o argum._n 6._o with_o prevent_v a_o objection_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o weariness_n because_o christ_n seem_v to_o defer_v his_o come_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n give_v to_o all_o of_o you_o that_o this_o be_v not_o delay_n but_o rather_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o slowness_n to_o wrath_n even_o as_o argum._n 7._o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o you_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n give_v to_o he_o diligent_o exhort_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o in_o many_o place_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 10.36_o verse_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n and_o patience_n vers._n 16_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o mention_n he_o make_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o commend_v the_o rest_n of_o paul_n epistle_n for_o canonical_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o some_o place_n in_o his_o epistle_n from_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v unless_o by_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a or_o perverse_a man_n and_o that_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o pervert_v they_o vers._n 17._o you_o therefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n argum._n 8._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o idleness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v fore-admonished_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o false_a teacher_n by_o which_o they_o seduce_v their_o disciple_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n you_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o not_o only_o to_o beware_v lest_o you_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n i._n e._n from_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n
of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o vers_n 11._o in_o the_o second_o he_o adjoin_v another_o exhortation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o argum._n 2._o god_n have_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a and_o free_a love_n adorn_v you_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n among_o his_o son_n therefore_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o requite_v your_o father_n with_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n know_v not_o argum._n 3._o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o the_o world_n not_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o you_o in_o the_o follow_n after_o righteousness_n see_v that_o this_o contempt_n be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o god_n your_o father_n who_o also_o the_o world_n contemn_v but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o union_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o the_o follow_n after_o righteousness_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v argum._n 4._o by_o prevent_v another_o objection_n that_o your_o glory_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o you_o in_o the_o follow_n after_o righteousness_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v already_o give_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o possession_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o righteousness_n vers._n 3._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a argum._n 5._o whosoever_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n purify_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o endeavour_n after_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n vers._n 4._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n argum._n 6._o whosoever_o do_v not_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n but_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n he_o also_o transgress_v the_o law_n because_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o any_o one_o do_v he_o proclaim_v war_n with_o god_n therefore_o you_o ought_v â—o_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n vers._n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n argum._n 7._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o his_o which_o he_o confirm_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o can_v satisfy_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o do_v vilify_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v appear_v contrary_a to_o christ_n you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n vers._n 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o argum._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o believer_n or_o every_o one_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n not_o to_o follow_v after_o sin_n but_o to_o endeavour_v after_o righteousness_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n whosoever_o argum._n 9_o whosoever_o either_o apply_v himself_o to_o or_o indulge_v any_o sin_n pretend_v false_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v without_o endeavour_n after_o newness_n of_o lâ—fe_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n vers._n 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a argum._n 10._o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n that_o in_o his_o work_n and_o action_n he_o â—estifies_v his_o endeavour_n after_o newness_n of_o life_n deceive_v himself_o or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o in_o vain_a that_o they_o have_v righteousness_n in_o their_o heart_n whilst_o open_a iniquity_n possess_v their_o foot_n hand_n tongue_n and_o eye_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n he_o that_o do_v he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o describe_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a or_o justify_v by_o faith_n from_o his_o inseparable_a propriety_n viz._n his_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o the_o justify_v person_n endeavour_v after_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o righteousness_n by_o his_o work_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v who_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o righteous_a god_n or_o do_v not_o paractise_v righteousness_n in_o work_n therefore_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o deceive_v himself_o vers._n 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n argum._n 11._o whosoever_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o practice_n resemble_v his_o father_n he_o confirm_v this_o from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o sin_v who_o sin_v present_o after_o the_o creation_n and_o from_o that_o time_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_v to_o man_n therefore_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o argum._n 12._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n i._n e._n destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o abolish_v the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n by_o degree_n through_o sanctification_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n build_v up_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o destroy_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n argum._n 13._o although_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v may_v be_v overtake_v by_o sin_n yet_o he_o can_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n or_o because_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o that_o be_v because_o god_n word_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o lively_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o regeneration_n be_v communicate_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n of_o which_o god_n do_v not_o repent_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o regenerate_a be_v continual_o withdraw_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n neither_o can_v he_o sin_v or_o indulge_v himself_o in_o sin_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o bear_v of_o god_n he_o can_v argum._n 14._o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o but_o so_o govern_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o that_o he_o steadfast_o war_n against_o sin_n follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o bear_v of_o god_n vers._n 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n argum._n 14._o in_o this_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n differ_v that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o god_n follow_v after_o righteousness_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o namely_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o especial_o brotherly_a love_n the_o second_o